for_o in_o all_o society_n authority_n which_o can_v be_v where_o all_o be_v equal_a must_v procure_v unity_n and_o obedience_n if_o virtue_n will_v not_o now_o see_v that_o all_o man_n may_v easy_o err_v &_o that_o no_o error_n be_v so_o dangerous_a as_o those_o which_o concern_v religion_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o far_o worse_a case_n than_o the_o mean_a commonwealth_n nay_o almost_o then_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n if_o it_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o mean_n either_o to_o convince_v heresy_n or_o to_o suppress_v they_o yea_o though_o there_o be_v neither_o help_n nor_o assistance_n of_o the_o christian_n magistrate_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o truth_n &_o equity_n any_o long_a time_n to_o harbour_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o remedy_n which_o in_o these_o case_n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v &_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v use_v against_o heresy_n and_o injury_n she_o derive_v as_o well_o from_o the_o promise_n make_v by_o christ_n own_a word_n as_o from_o the_o apostle_n example_n in_o the_o like_a case_n christ_n will_v they_o that_o be_v grieve_v by_o their_o brethren_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n to_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o add_v for_o direction_n and_o confirmation_n of_o all_o religious_a assembly_n and_o conference_n 18._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n now_o whatsoever_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o name_n of_o church_n in_o the_o reasonable_a exposition_n of_o any_o to_o i_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o prove_v this_o order_n that_o from_o private_a admonition_n they_o go_v to_o witness_n and_o from_o they_o to_o assembly_n and_o see_v there_o must_v be_v a_o end_n of_o controversy_n among_o man_n unless_o we_o will_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n all_o charity_n and_o right_n when_o neither_o private_a persuasion_n not_o friendly_a mediation_n can_v appease_v party_n that_o violent_o contend_v what_o other_o order_n can_v be_v prescribe_v but_o a_o judicial_a hear_n and_o determine_v of_o thing_n in_o question_n now_o because_o christ_n do_v not_o set_v the_o sword_n to_o be_v the_o general_a and_o perpetual_a rule_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n for_o then_o without_o a_o prince_n there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n &_o so_o consequent_o there_o be_v none_o either_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o though_o where_o they_o believe_v the_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o either_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n which_o be_v the_o utter_a subversion_n of_o all_o peace_n when_o the_o christian_n magistrate_n be_v want_v or_o else_o the_o pastor_n and_o steward_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o who_o this_o care_n be_v commit_v must_v assemble_v together_o and_o with_o mutual_a conference_n perform_v those_o duty_n to_o the_o church_n in_o general_a which_o otherwise_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v to_o each_o particular_a place_n and_o person_n by_o god_n law_n what_o obedieuce_n and_o reverence_n the_o father_n may_v expect_v from_o his_o own_o child_n the_o same_o or_o great_a must_v all_o believer_n yield_v to_o the_o father_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o one_o beget_v we_o to_o this_o life_n the_o other_o to_o a_o life_n that_o be_v much_o better_a those_o than_o who_o christ_n have_v place_v to_o be_v watchman_n and_o leader_n the_o light_n and_o salt_n of_o his_o church_n must_v not_o only_o warn_v and_o guide_v but_o also_o lighten_v and_o season_v in_o their_o measure_n that_o whole_a body_n for_o when_o all_o other_o fail_v this_o only_a be_v leave_v to_o cleanse_v the_o house_n of_o god_n from_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n yea_o when_o there_o be_v no_o believe_v magistrate_n to_o assist_v the_o church_n this_o only_o be_v leave_v as_o the_o best_a mean_n and_o after_o when_o christian_n prince_n begin_v to_o protect_v the_o truth_n they_o never_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v safe_a direction_n among_o man_n then_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o wise_a and_o godly_a bishop_n thus_o a_o synod_n at_o antioch_n about_o threescore_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a condemn_v and_o depose_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la for_o heresy_n and_o when_o he_o will_v not_o yet_o yield_v to_o the_o church_n but_o keep_v it_o by_o violence_n 7.30_o upon_o complaint_n to_o aurelianus_n the_o emperor_n though_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a samosatenus_fw-la be_v with_o extreme_a shame_n drive_v from_o the_o church_n by_o the_o worldly_a prince_n all_o country_n in_o all_o age_n 5._o have_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n arbitrarie_a and_o left_a free_a to_o those_o that_o peradventure_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o church_n welfare_n but_o prescribe_v by_o sundry_a counsel_n 10._o as_o nice_a antioch_n constantinople_n chalcedon_n and_o command_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o sacred_a rule_n may_v with_o more_o diligence_n be_v observe_v we_o require_v say_v the_o emperor_n every_o archbishop_n patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_a to_o call_v unto_o he_o once_o or_o twice_o every_o year_n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v under_o he_o in_o the_o same_o province_n and_o thorough_o to_o examine_v all_o the_o cause_n which_o bishop_n clerk_n or_o monk_n have_v among_o themselves_o and_o to_o determine_v they_o so_o as_o whatsoever_o be_v trespass_v by_o any_o person_n against_o the_o canon_n may_v be_v reform_v so_o that_o we_o must_v either_o clean_o reject_v synod_n a_o thing_n doubtless_o of_o no_o small_a danger_n as_o the_o time_n may_v fall_v out_o and_o make_v the_o presbyter_n in_o every_o parish_n supreme_a judge_n or_o else_o admit_v some_o which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o bishop_n both_o to_o call_n and_o to_o moderate_v these_o meeting_n for_o in_o all_o those_o synod_n which_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n even_o when_o she_o mass_o most_o sharp_o pursue_v by_o the_o sword_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n they_o be_v assemble_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o mother_n church_n and_o city_n in_o every_o province_n who_o by_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n be_v call_v metropolitan_n and_o after_o when_o prince_n come_v to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n the_o best_a mean_n they_o can_v devise_v to_o procure_v peace_n and_o advance_v religion_n be_v by_o their_o law_n to_o refer_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v long_o in_o strife_n they_o charge_v the_o metropolitan_a to_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n twice_o every_o year_n &_o there_o to_o examine_v and_o order_n what_o matter_n of_o doubt_n shall_v arise_v which_o happy_o may_v disturb_v the_o church_n peace_n thus_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n call_v by_o cornelius_n against_o novatus_fw-la 255._o consist_v of_o threescore_o bishop_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o rome_n under_o hilarius_n and_o gregory_n 88_o where_o four_o and_o thirty_o presbyter_n subscribe_v after_o two_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n infinite_a be_v the_o example_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o neither_o the_o church_n at_o any_o time_n be_v or_o in_o deedâ—_n can_v safe_o be_v without_o tempest_n if_o synod_n want_v nor_o synod_n can_v be_v tight_o order_v if_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n shall_v be_v want_v in_o they_o see_v then_o they_o have_v this_o use_n if_o this_o be_v all_o to_o make_v that_o society_n able_a with_o order_n to_o suppress_v heresy_n and_o redress_v wrong_n without_o which_o doubtless_o the_o church_n of_o all_o assembly_n be_v worst_a govern_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v unreasonable_a to_o any_o that_o a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a and_o ancient_a shall_v with_o honour_n and_o reverence_n be_v retain_v among_o us._n but_o least_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v offensive_a to_o any_o as_o some_o have_v think_v it_o only_o the_o ambitious_a title_n of_o a_o tyrannous_a government_n these_o that_o will_v seem_v moderate_a adviser_n to_o equality_n and_o humility_n in_o this_o case_n must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o name_n be_v ancient_a the_o office_n needful_a and_o both_o so_o warrantable_a that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v at_o the_o least_o malicious_a envier_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o god_n church_n who_o be_v desirous_a or_o can_v be_v content_a that_o order_n observe_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o those_o church_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o next_o unto_o they_o shall_v be_v banish_v
as_o antichristian_a from_o among_o we_o only_o because_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o those_o man_n to_o admit_v no_o superior_n for_o if_o the_o name_n of_o archbishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n consider_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v of_o necessary_a use_n in_o god_n church_n they_o have_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o except_v against_o it_o as_o if_o homonsion_n be_v not_o warrantable_a because_o arius_n give_v occasion_n that_o the_o nicen_n council_n do_v first_o invent_v it_o many_o name_n be_v invent_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o yet_o both_o lawful_o and_o necessary_o use_v for_o these_o man_n have_v be_v tell_v long_o since_o 310._o that_o the_o authority_n and_o the_o thing_n whereof_o the_o archbishop_n have_v his_o name_n be_v in_o saint_n paul_n time_n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n lawful_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o both_o may_v be_v lawful_a see_v they_o appertain_v to_o the_o external_a policy_n and_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n which_o according_a to_o time_n place_n person_n and_o other_o circumstance_n be_v not_o tie_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v always_o one_o and_o sure_o those_o that_o mislike_v this_o over_o proud_a title_n as_o they_o term_v it_o have_v least_o cause_n see_v they_o of_o the_o discipline_n challenge_v as_o great_a jurisdiction_n over_o their_o parish_n and_o as_o lofty_a dominion_n over_o prince_n and_o noble_n as_o ever_o any_o pope_n do_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o if_o clement_n who_o polydore_n allege_v to_o that_o end_n say_v that_o peter_n in_o every_o province_n appoint_v one_o archbishop_n 12._o who_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n shall_v obey_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o any_o man_n for_o that_o shall_v so_o far_o forget_v both_o modesty_n and_o charity_n as_o some_o have_v do_v to_o call_v he_o a_o hell_n hound_n a_o natural_a son_n of_o satan_n sure_o natural_a he_o be_v not_o and_o the_o swear_a soldier_n of_o antichrist_n 4._o i_o wish_v these_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o slander_n of_o author_n be_v no_o good_a answer_n when_o better_a reason_n can_v be_v allege_v then_o only_o to_o say_v that_o they_o say_v it_o but_o if_o they_o think_v the_o title_n unlawful_a as_o some_o of_o they_o write_v because_o the_o scripture_n do_v appropriate_v it_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n i_o wish_v they_o to_o remember_v 5._o that_o if_o archshepheard_n and_o archbishop_n be_v all_o one_o than_o the_o name_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o name_v proper_a unto_o god_n as_o shepherd_n light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o like_a may_v be_v in_o a_o diverse_a sense_n and_o be_v often_o communicate_v with_o other_o man_n hereunto_o we_o may_v add_v that_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a 330._o which_o by_o all_o man_n of_o wisdom_n be_v reverence_v esteem_v and_o embrace_v as_o the_o sound_a and_o best_a testimony_n next_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o allow_v of_o the_o name_n but_o also_o of_o the_o office_n of_o metropolitan_a and_o archbishop_n 6._o determine_v he_o to_o be_v no_o bishop_n which_o be_v make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o name_n and_o office_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o that_o famous_a council_n the_o canon_n say_v 33._o let_v that_o old_a custom_n be_v observe_v allude_v peradventure_o to_o those_o canon_n which_o pass_v under_o the_o apostle_n name_n neither_o be_v this_o name_n or_o title_n so_o strange_a immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o volusianus_n be_v afeard_a to_o say_v 965._o that_o diomysius_fw-la areopagita_n be_v by_o s._n paul_n make_v archbishop_n of_o athens_n or_o erasmus_n to_o call_v titus_n archbishop_n of_o crete_n and_o eusebius_n give_v the_o authority_n to_o john_n the_o evangelist_n 23._o who_o suruive_v the_o rest_n bring_v this_o benefit_n unto_o the_o church_n that_o for_o consecrate_v of_o bishop_n and_o other_o use_n he_o be_v as_o archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o in_o saint_n cyprian_n judgement_n cornelium_n heresy_n and_o schism_n have_v rise_v from_o no_o other_o occasion_n then_o from_o this_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v neither_o one_o priest_n for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o one_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n think_v upon_o to_o who_o if_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n will_v be_v obedient_a according_a to_o god_n teach_v no_o man_n will_v move_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n this_o speech_n of_o that_o ancient_a father_n be_v to_o comfort_n cornelius_n show_v that_o faintness_n in_o that_o case_n be_v to_o betray_v the_o church_n and_o that_o sect_n and_o schism_n must_v needs_o arise_v where_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v despise_v for_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o the_o best_a expound_v he_o that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o archbishop_n in_o every_o province_n to_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o he_o that_o attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n smirnenses_n without_o the_o bishop_n break_v peace_n and_o confound_v good_a order_n and_o cyprian_a be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n have_v the_o charge_n and_o oversight_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o africa_n in_o numidia_n and_o in_o both_o the_o mauritane_n and_o not_o only_o these_o but_o as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v the_o whole_a east_n part_n for_o the_o which_o cause_v illiricus_fw-la do_v call_v he_o metropolitan_a 8._o so_o that_o if_o herein_o wise_a man_n have_v only_o invent_v what_o be_v fit_a and_o not_o follow_v what_o be_v before_o they_o their_o action_n have_v not_o be_v without_o warrant_n see_v in_o the_o outward_a policy_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n where_o precept_n and_o example_n be_v want_v it_o be_v not_o forbid_v for_o those_o that_o come_v after_o as_o well_o to_o be_v example_n to_o other_o as_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v go_v before_o they_o but_o if_o in_o the_o first_o planter_n of_o the_o church_n which_o both_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v few_o and_o bless_v with_o grace_n far_o more_o excellent_a than_o any_o in_o our_o time_n inequality_n be_v allow_v and_o that_o allowance_n without_o fault_n it_o must_v needs_o in_o all_o reason_n follow_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o archbishop_n be_v not_o think_v so_o dangerous_a as_o now_o to_o the_o govern_n of_o christ_n church_n wherein_o if_o either_o their_o maintenance_n be_v great_a or_o their_o outward_a honour_n more_o in_o these_o christian_a time_n of_o peace_n then_o can_v be_v expect_v among_o pagan_n and_o they_o tyrant_n no_o man_n can_v in_o reason_n or_o aught_o with_o out_o blame_v to_o oppugn_v these_o who_o will_v not_o be_v think_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o former_a see_v the_o time_n and_o name_n be_v diverse_a the_o authority_n notwithstanding_o be_v all_o one_o but_o it_o be_v the_o unnatural_a fault_n of_o this_o age_n through_o the_o side_n of_o those_o who_o peradventure_o in_o some_o private_a respect_n we_o mislike_v to_o wound_v even_o our_o father_n in_o religion_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_n but_o see_v these_o man_n doubtless_o be_v much_o wise_a who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o reformer_n of_o our_o church_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v offend_v with_o the_o name_n where_o the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a it_o be_v sure_o to_o be_v think_v in_o all_o reason_n that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o by_o they_o account_v so_o great_a a_o fault_n as_o that_o any_o among_o the_o clergy_n who_o office_n and_o ministry_n be_v all_o one_o shall_v by_o a_o special_a name_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o theirbrethren_n be_v call_v bishop_n as_o if_o to_o over_o see_v that_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n be_v a_o duty_n belong_v and_o by_o our_o saviour_n impose_v upon_o they_o only_o but_o because_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n have_v so_o many_o artificer_n by_o who_o they_o wear_v first_o make_v but_o more_o who_o after_o have_v use_v they_o to_o a_o other_o sense_n it_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v we_o to_o inquire_v what_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o to_o learn_v afterward_o what_o the_o church_n mean_v when_o these_o name_n express_v those_o person_n which_o for_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n not_o for_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v all_o one_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v at_o the_o first_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n either_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n for_o those_o who_o advise_o at_o the_o first_o do_v impose_v name_n unto_o thing_n have_v either_o regard_n unto_o that_o which_o natural_o be_v most_o proper_a or_o if_o peradventure_o to_o some_o
other_o speciallitie_n to_o that_o which_o be_v sensible_o most_o eminent_a in_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o therefore_o what_o better_a title_n can_v be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o wâ—re_v employ_v in_o this_o work_n than_o the_o reverend_a name_n of_o presbyter_n or_o fatherly_a guide_n for_o a_o presbyter_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 236._o be_v he_o unto_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v communicate_v the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a procreation_n out_o of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n issue_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o heavenly_a birth_n our_o lord_n apostle_n we_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n 4.4_o s._n john_n therefore_o behold_v sit_v about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n four_o and_o twenty_o presbyter_n the_o one_o half_a father_n of_o the_o old_a the_o other_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n likewise_o give_v themselves_o the_o same_o title_n 21.14_o albeit_o that_o name_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o common_a unto_o they_o with_o other_o 19.28_o for_o of_o presbyter_n some_o be_v great_a some_o less_o in_o power_n and_o that_o by_o our_o saviour_n own_o appointment_n the_o great_a they_o which_o receive_v fullness_n of_o spiritual_a power_n the_o less_o they_o to_o who_o less_o be_v grant_v the_o apostle_n peculiar_a charge_n be_v to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o deliver_v his_o ordinance_n receive_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o himself_o which_o preeminence_n except_v to_o all_o other_o office_n and_o duty_n incident_a unto_o their_o order_n it_o be_v in_o they_o to_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v whosoever_o they_o think_v meet_v even_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v himself_o assign_v seventie_o disciple_n of_o his_o own_o inferior_a presbyter_n who_o commission_n notwithstanding_o to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o when_o time_n and_o observation_n have_v make_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n of_o these_o two_o every_o bishop_n be_v a_o presbyter_n but_o not_o every_o presbyter_n a_o bishop_n the_o church_n condemn_v it_o as_o the_o heresy_n of_o acrius_fw-la 75._o to_o hold_v that_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o the_o bishop_n as_o epiphanius_n reason_v beget_v father_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o presbyter_n only_o beget_v son_n evagr_fw-la for_o the_o priest_n do_v choose_v say_v saint_n hierâ—â—_n one_o among_o themselves_o who_o they_o place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n call_v a_o bishop_n for_o unless_o say_v the_o same_o father_n the_o chief_a authority_n be_v give_v to_o one_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n as_o priest_n luciferiâ—_n so_o that_o their_o collection_n out_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o hierom_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o strange_a who_o think_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n do_v not_o differ_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 43._o it_o must_v at_o least_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o their_o pride_n who_o in_o former_a time_n have_v trouble_v the_o church_n with_o the_o like_a error_n cornelius_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a report_v to_o fabius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o original_n of_o novatus_fw-la schism_n say_v this_o jolly_a inquisitor_n of_o the_o gospel_n understand_v not_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o that_o catholic_a church_n in_o which_o he_o know_v there_o be_v forty_o and_o six_o presbyter_n neither_o have_v there_o want_v rule_n whereby_o if_o it_o please_v they_o they_o may_v easy_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o the_o presbyter_n be_v many_o in_o every_o church_n 247._o of_o who_o the_o presbytery_n consist_v bishop_n be_v always_o singular_a one_o in_o a_o city_n and_o no_o more_o except_o a_o intrusion_n which_o make_v a_o schism_n this_o singularity_n descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o scholar_n in_o all_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o chare_n of_o succession_n and_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n where_o abomination_n or_o desolation_n that_o be_v heresy_n or_o violence_n have_v not_o break_v it_o off_o the_o second_o sign_n of_o episcopal_a power_n be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o bishop_n for_o as_o pastor_n have_v some_o to_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o charge_n which_o be_v presbyter_n so_o be_v they_o to_o have_v other_o to_o succeed_v in_o their_o place_n which_o be_v bishop_n and_o this_o right_n by_o impose_v of_o hand_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v derive_v at_o first_o from_o the_o apostle_n not_o unto_o presbyter_n but_o bishop_n only_o a_o thing_n continue_v for_o this_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n without_o example_n or_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o have_v only_o find_v resistance_n in_o our_o age_n which_o sure_o in_o my_o opinion_n can_v be_v ignorance_n so_o much_o in_o they_o as_o willingness_n to_o oppugn_v the_o government_n of_o our_o church_n see_v there_o have_v be_v few_o church_n of_o account_n through_o all_o christendom_n that_o have_v not_o as_o may_v be_v show_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n both_o at_o the_o same_o time_n 274._o but_o austin_n be_v most_o plain_a who_o write_v to_o one_o that_o be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n say_v thou_o shall_v be_v a_o presbyter_n as_o thou_o be_v and_o hereafter_o when_o god_n will_v thou_o shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n this_o point_n be_v learned_o observe_v by_o that_o reverend_a and_o worthy_a bishop_n who_o labour_a defence_n may_v shorten_v our_o travel_n in_o this_o point_n now_o beside_o these_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v peculiar_a to_o bishop_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o reconcile_n of_o penitent_n confirmation_n of_o infant_n dedication_n of_o church_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v as_o saint_n hierom_n say_v lucifer_n rather_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n then_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o law_n now_o if_o any_o man_n think_v this_o office_n superfluous_a in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o no_o use_n let_v he_o well_o consider_v before_o he_o censure_v they_o what_o it_o be_v to_o see_v the_o church_n continual_o store_v with_o sound_n and_o able_a pastor_n to_o watch_v over_o their_o soul_n to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v right_o teach_v and_o sober_o guide_v to_o keep_v both_o presbyter_n and_o people_n from_o schism_n heresy_n and_o impiety_n to_o direct_v in_o time_n of_o danger_n to_o determine_v doubt_n without_o trouble_v the_o whole_a province_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v think_v either_o these_o needle_n to_o be_v do_v or_o lawful_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o other_o we_o can_v peradventure_o think_v it_o more_o tolerable_a thaâ—_n a_o ordination_n so_o ancient_a and_o so_o much_o warrant_v never_o interrupt_v in_o the_o orderly_a government_n of_o any_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v remove_v as_o a_o call_v tyrannous_a and_o antichristian_a only_o to_o content_v the_o humorous_a fancy_n of_o these_o man_n but_o doubtless_o that_o which_o reasonable_o they_o mislike_v in_o this_o case_n be_v that_o man_n call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n a_o function_n mere_o spiritual_a and_o ordain_v to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n shall_v so_o far_o either_o forget_v the_o virtuous_a example_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o the_o humility_n of_o such_o who_o they_o desire_v to_o succeed_v that_o swell_v with_o ambition_n they_o renew_v the_o contention_n long_v sincé_fw-la control_v in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n 9_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o be_v content_a if_o not_o to_o affect_v yet_o to_o accept_v of_o those_o civil_a employment_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o prince_n counsel_n whereby_o not_o only_o they_o be_v make_v idle_a and_o hinder_v from_o that_o duty_n which_o the_o church_n require_v but_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o those_o lordly_a title_n which_o be_v direct_o unlawful_a and_o without_o warrant_n now_o to_o prevent_v this_o we_o admit_v synod_n say_v they_o and_o some_o to_o gather_v and_o govern_v those_o assembly_n but_o for_o fear_v of_o ambition_n we_o will_v have_v that_o privilege_n to_o go_v round_o by_o course_n to_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o every_o province_n where_o man_n be_v irregular_a we_o will_v not_o ask_v they_o either_o for_o reason_n or_o example_n for_o that_o they_o do_v but_o a_o chief_a man_n among_o they_o 143._o confess_v that_o this_o go_v round_o by_o course_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n do_v maintain_v disorder_n and_o faction_n and_o ambition_n be_v not_o at_o all_o decrease_v by_o it_o and_o the_o choose_n of_o one_o to_o continue_v chief_a for_o his_o life_n begin_v at_o alexandria_n from_o the_o
so_o long_o as_o the_o authority_n that_o command_v be_v all_o one_o nor_o can_v we_o unless_o we_o flatter_v our_o self_n over_o much_o think_v that_o we_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n while_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o disobey_v those_o who_o he_o in_o his_o wisdom_n have_v place_v over_o us._n neither_o be_v we_o so_o much_o to_o way_n in_o thing_n not_o simple_o unlawful_a what_o that_o be_v that_o be_v command_v past_a as_o with_o this_o to_o be_v content_a that_o it_o be_v command_v this_o if_o it_o have_v be_v due_o consider_v by_o some_o in_o our_o church_n they_o have_v neither_o glory_v so_o much_o that_o in_o not_o yield_v to_o order_n they_o be_v unlike_o other_o neither_o have_v they_o with_o such_o show_n of_o reason_n labour_v to_o make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_v that_o the_o lawful_a wise_a and_o religious_a exact_v of_o subscription_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o inquisition_n and_o the_o tyrannous_a require_v of_o a_o unlawful_a thing_n but_o in_o this_o fact_n wherein_o the_o wisdom_n of_o authority_n be_v think_v too_o cruel_a they_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v why_o they_o do_v refuse_v for_o what_o man_n be_v enjoin_v by_o order_n do_v not_o doubtless_o of_o that_o in_o equity_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n which_o while_o some_o have_v labour_v to_o perform_v in_o this_o kind_n the_o world_n have_v see_v what_o small_a and_o weak_a excuse_n they_o have_v have_v to_o refuse_v obedience_n a_o thing_n which_o must_v in_o the_o end_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o they_o that_o have_v make_v resistance_n without_o cause_n or_o else_o upon_o they_o that_o without_o warrant_n do_v exact_v it_o from_o they_o neither_o have_v these_o refuser_n of_o subscription_n be_v only_a actor_n themselves_o in_o this_o disobedience_n but_o the_o author_n by_o their_o example_n have_v thrust_v with_o violence_n man_n of_o less_o learning_n and_o great_a moderation_n into_o the_o like_a contempt_n this_o be_v as_o one_o note_v the_o principal_a unhappiness_n of_o those_o man_n that_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o age_a and_o the_o fault_n of_o youth_n who_o be_v in_o this_o as_o they_o think_v to_o publish_v their_o virtue_n be_v suppose_v not_o without_o cause_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o wise_a man_n that_o they_o affect_v glory_n the_o church_n have_v find_v the_o example_n of_o these_o to_o be_v very_o dangerous_a who_o be_v think_v in_o that_o wherein_o they_o do_v amiss_o to_o be_v very_o holy_a for_o such_o a_o one_o few_o be_v willing_a to_o reprove_v and_o example_n do_v enlarge_v the_o fault_n when_o the_o sinner_n be_v honour_v for_o the_o reverence_n of_o his_o person_n doubtless_o there_o be_v no_o act_n since_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n mary_n either_o of_o great_a wisdom_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o that_o be_v first_o author_n of_o it_o or_o of_o more_o dangerous_a disobedience_n in_o the_o refuser_n than_o the_o act_n of_o subscription_n be_v a_o practice_n not_o first_o invent_v by_o we_o but_o arise_v of_o itself_o even_o from_o that_o natural_a care_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o of_o authority_n to_o take_v security_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a behaviour_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o teach_v other_o by_o this_o one_o act_n both_o bind_v their_o hand_n and_o tongue_n from_o any_o way_n disable_n the_o church_n order_n and_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n the_o unity_n of_o that_o church_n where_o all_o of_o one_o calling_n have_v give_v their_o approbation_n to_o those_o lawful_a ordination_n which_o authority_n in_o wisdom_n moderation_n and_o virtue_n have_v set_v down_o whereby_o it_o appear_v as_o their_o grievance_n to_o be_v less_o so_o their_o fault_n to_o be_v much_o great_a than_o they_o think_v who_o have_v refuse_v to_o subscribe_v and_o have_v labour_v with_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a they_o while_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v give_v their_o hand_n and_o do_v daily_o not_o only_o to_o their_o own_o discipline_n wherein_o the_o best_a among_o themselves_o agree_v not_o and_o the_o mean_a have_v not_o knowledge_n toexamine_v but_o also_o to_o false_a suggestion_n intemperate_a petition_n unjust_a complaint_n law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o their_o own_o for_o all_o which_o they_o have_v by_o many_o degree_n less_o warrant_n than_o to_o subscribe_v to_o that_o which_o they_o do_v refuse_v this_o only_a be_v the_o difference_n that_o they_o distaste_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o new_a and_o their_o hand_n be_v rule_v by_o example_n and_o fancy_n in_o that_o they_o do_v wherein_o if_o they_o have_v well_o consider_v in_o humility_n that_o obedience_n which_o the_o church_n may_v exact_v of_o they_o as_o also_o without_o prejudice_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o those_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o be_v require_v to_o set_v their_o hand_n doubtless_o the_o urge_v will_v not_o have_v be_v think_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o much_o rigour_n nor_o the_o refuse_v be_v so_o much_o defend_v as_o a_o thing_n lawful_a for_o what_o indifferent_a man_n can_v think_v it_o unmeete_a that_o when_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o parliament_n have_v make_v order_n caâ—ons_n injunction_n article_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n for_o the_o uniformity_n in_o the_o church_n government_n that_o a_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o institute_v into_o spiritual_a live_n with_o cure_n shall_v require_v by_o subscription_n a_o consent_n unto_o these_o thing_n before_o he_o be_v admit_v in_o to_o that_o charge_n a_o thing_n if_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o that_o diocese_n commit_v to_o his_o care_n the_o bishop_n have_v do_v sure_o the_o fault_n have_v be_v much_o less_o then_o in_o any_o that_o have_v refuse_v to_o perform_v obedience_n but_o see_v the_o law_n do_v enjoin_v subscription_n and_o that_o they_o howsoever_o wrong_v by_o the_o clamorous_a complaint_n of_o some_o be_v but_o minister_n to_o see_v the_o due_a execution_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o lay_v the_o burden_n of_o this_o upon_o the_o bishop_n shoulder_n as_o a_o robber_n by_o the_o high_a way_n his_o apprehension_n arrainment_n and_o execution_n to_o the_o justice_n charge_n the_o law_n in_o they_o both_o have_v make_v that_o provision_n that_o they_o which_o do_v what_o the_o law_n forbid_v or_o do_v not_o what_o the_o law_n command_v must_v be_v content_a for_o their_o own_o fault_n willing_o to_o suffer_v what_o the_o law_n inflict_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o strange_a that_o man_n who_o be_v content_a to_o flatter_v the_o prince_n the_o parliament_n and_o those_o that_o do_v make_v law_n can_v think_v themselves_o warrant_v to_o refuse_v obedience_n and_o revile_v those_o honourable_a and_o reverend_a person_n to_o who_o only_o be_v commit_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o beside_o place_n time_n and_o person_n orderly_o with_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n concur_v to_o make_v law_n every_o person_n in_o the_o land_n have_v resign_v his_o particular_a interest_n to_o those_o who_o be_v assemble_v to_o that_o end_n all_o after_o examination_n be_v debar_v to_o all_o how_o wise_a so_o ever_o who_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o that_o and_o at_o that_o time_n much_o more_o to_o the_o rest_n who_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n can_v without_o apparent_a suspicion_n of_o intolerable_a pride_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o examination_n of_o those_o law_n before_o they_o can_v easy_o be_v draw_v to_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o the_o particular_a exception_n that_o be_v make_v by_o they_o although_o several_o answer_v by_o sundry_a most_o learned_a and_o grave_a man_n heretofore_o yet_o than_o we_o shall_v better_o examine_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o communion_n book_n 13._o only_o we_o say_v now_o that_o the_o urge_v of_o subscription_n so_o far_o as_o the_o bishop_n do_v and_o aught_o be_v warrant_v by_o law_n from_o man_n and_o the_o disobedience_n of_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o be_v no_o way_n warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o that_o both_o the_o tumultuous_a and_o clamorous_a outcry_n which_o they_o have_v raise_v only_o for_o this_o and_o the_o slender_a excuse_n pretend_v for_o so_o foul_a a_o fact_n be_v but_o like_o the_o coullerable_a rebellion_n which_o for_o enlarge_n of_o commons_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n have_v stir_v up_o but_o least_o peradventure_o i_o shall_v do_v they_o wrong_n i_o be_o willing_a that_o the_o reader_n shall_v hear_v they_o speak_v and_o herein_o i_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o he_o who_o come_v late_a than_o the_o rest_n undertake_v from_o the_o write_n of_o other_o to_o plead_v the_o cause_n have_v labour_v to_o free_v they_o from_o this_o great_a fault_n and_o to_o justify_v that_o they_o have_v perform_v so_o much_o as_o
the_o church_n of_o england_n 80._o i_o will_v take_v it_o upon_o my_o soul_n so_o far_o as_o my_o judgement_n serve_v that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o apostolical_a than_o the_o government_n of_o any_o church_n that_o i_o read_v of_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o prohibition_n such_o peradventure_o as_o good_a intention_n find_v out_o and_o some_o few_o hindrance_n of_o the_o common-law_n a_o government_n without_o exception_n more_o holy_a and_o of_o great_a peace_n for_o whilst_o every_o man_n will_v adventure_v to_o offer_v unto_o the_o church_n fancy_n of_o his_o own_o make_n as_o h.n._n and_o many_o other_o say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n and_o lo_o there_o be_v christ_n we_o shall_v stand_v need_n to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o that_o caveat_n go_v not_o after_o they_o and_o whereas_o the_o two_o forcibl_a reason_n to_o give_v any_o thing_n allowance_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n be_v that_o it_o be_v warrant_v for_o the_o institution_n and_o profitable_a for_o the_o use_n these_o politic_a master_n of_o the_o new_a discipline_n have_v prove_v neither_o yet_o do_v offer_n both_o to_o think_v that_o if_o we_o have_v this_o government_n which_o doubtless_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n have_v thus_o long_o keep_v from_o we_o that_o then_o god_n will_v bless_v our_o victual_n 31._o and_o satisfy_v our_o poor_a with_o bread_n that_o he_o will_v clothe_v our_o priest_n with_o health_n and_o his_o saint_n shall_v shout_v for_o joy_n 27._o that_o it_o be_v best_a and_o sure_a for_o our_o stare_n that_o it_o will_v cut_v of_o contention_n 74._o and_o suit_n of_o law_n 64._o that_o it_o will_v nourish_v learning_n 37._o that_o then_o there_o will_v be_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n 79._o that_o it_o will_v bring_v strength_n and_o victory_n and_o many_o other_o benefit_n like_o these_o which_o be_v experience_n of_o these_o that_o have_v try_v they_o can_v as_o well_o assure_v as_o these_o man_n word_n doubtless_o the_o church_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o these_o be_v benefit_n no_o great_a than_o already_o by_o god_n mercy_n our_o church_n have_v enjoy_v without_o this_o but_o they_o imitate_v â—aith_n a_o learned_a and_o grave_a man_n of_o their_o country_n those_o seditious_a tribune_n of_o rome_n who_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o agrarian_a law_n bestow_v the_o public_a good_n only_a to_o this_o end_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o 10._o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v overthrow_v they_o may_v succeed_v into_o their_o place_n and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o ought_v especial_o to_o be_v provide_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o high_a authority_n give_v unto_o this_o presbytery_n whereof_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v but_o time_n will_v reveal_v what_o yet_o do_v lie_n hide_v wherefore_o say_v gualther_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n at_o that_o time_n and_o touch_v some_o abuse_n as_o they_o be_v infinite_a of_o this_o new_a discipline_n we_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v vigilant_a least_o new_a head_n do_v bud_v out_o of_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o romish_a hydra_n scarce_o yet_o subdue_v 1574._o the_o same_o author_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o bishop_n sands_n after_o many_o trouble_v procure_v by_o this_o new_a discipline_n i_o hope_v say_v he_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o will_v in_o short_a time_n fall_v of_o itself_o consider_v that_o many_o who_o before_o have_v it_o in_o admiration_n be_v now_o of_o themselves_o become_v weary_a of_o it_o another_o say_v field_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o discipline_n the_o magistrate_n have_v invade_v the_o church_n good_n the_o minister_n have_v little_a allowance_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o another_o complain_n of_o the_o disorderly_a fruit_n of_o this_o discipline_n say_v if_o you_o do_v see_v the_o confuse_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o these_o country_n you_o will_v say_v that_o england_n and_o mark_v it_o for_o it_o be_v true_a how_o bad_a soever_o be_v a_o paradise_n in_o comparison_n to_o be_v think_v but_o if_o these_o man_n can_v have_v be_v content_a only_o to_o have_v praise_v their_o own_o without_o opposition_n deface_v and_o slander_v the_o government_n of_o our_o church_n we_o will_v have_v be_v willing_a to_o have_v further_v their_o enjoy_n of_o so_o much_o happiness_n in_o their_o own_o relme_n if_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o our_o own_o have_v not_o be_v envy_v by_o they_o whereas_o now_o we_o must_v tell_v they_o and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v the_o church_n shall_v have_v some_o to_o perform_v this_o duty_n to_o the_o world_n end_n that_o a_o discipline_n erect_v by_o fancy_n &_o policy_n consist_v upon_o part_n unsound_a disagree_v dangerous_a in_o themselves_o chargeable_a to_o parish_n &_o without_o profit_n derogatory_n to_o prince_n banish_v apostolical_a bishop_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o one_o word_n a_o discipline_n new_a full_a of_o cruelty_n ambition_n and_o pride_n can_v be_v safe_o admit_v into_o that_o church_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o a_o kingdom_n where_o a_o prince_n have_v authority_n both_o over_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n canturburie_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o unanswered_a that_o i_o know_v &_o our_o purpose_n in_o this_o be_v but_o only_o to_o let_v they_o see_v that_o a_o church_n be_v happy_o plant_v and_o govern_v as_o we_o be_v they_o that_o be_v stranger_n be_v charitable_o to_o think_v of_o we_o &_o those_o among_o ourselves_o ought_v all_o to_o be_v furtherance_n of_o our_o common_a peace_n that_o sin_n out_o of_o our_o dissension_n may_v not_o grow_v strong_a and_o while_o unthankful_o with_o israel_n we_o reject_v samuel_n we_o have_v not_o either_o a_o government_n that_o be_v tyrannous_a or_o no_o church_n at_o all_o for_o that_o providence_n which_o pour_v down_o mercy_n while_o man_n be_v thankful_a rain_v down_o judgement_n for_o the_o people_n sin_n let_v we_o they_o hereafter_o in_o stead_n of_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o our_o clamorous_a outcry_n for_o a_o new_a church_n government_n approach_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o mercy_n with_o prayer_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v chap._n ix_o of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n if_o in_o the_o general_a dislike_n which_o diver_n not_o well_o advise_v have_v have_v towards_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n in_o this_o kingdom_n thing_n of_o principal_a and_o chief_a use_n may_v have_v escape_v the_o unreasonable_a and_o intemperate_a reprehension_n of_o some_o mouth_n neither_o shall_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a necessity_n nor_o a_o condition_n and_o estate_n both_o by_o example_n and_o reason_n so_o much_o warrant_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o defence_n at_o this_o time_n but_o see_v among_o those_o ambitious_a humour_n which_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o equality_n more_o than_o be_v fit_a aspire_v unto_o a_o tyrannous_a authority_n more_o than_o be_v safe_a there_o be_v nothing_o less_o willing_o endure_v than_o the_o title_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n which_o by_o establish_v a_o order_n do_v frame_v all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o due_a obedience_n and_o by_o make_v several_a dignity_n which_o for_o order_n be_v different_a do_v impose_v a_o virtuous_a and_o humble_a obedience_n even_o among_o they_o who_o ministry_n and_o ordination_n be_v all_o one_o we_o can_v but_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n unreasonable_a in_o those_o which_o demand_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n and_o great_a folly_n in_o we_o if_o we_o yield_v unto_o it_o that_o a_o office_n of_o that_o use_n of_o that_o lawfulness_n and_o continuance_n shall_v be_v remove_v as_o tyrannous_a and_o antichristian_a in_o god_n church_n only_o because_o it_o please_v the_o wisdom_n and_o violence_n of_o some_o man_n so_o to_o have_v it_o now_o as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n may_v either_o continue_v better_a or_o continue_v at_o all_o without_o these_o be_v but_o the_o strong_a fancy_n of_o some_o which_o overlove_n themselves_o so_o to_o maintain_v after_o so_o long_a practice_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n that_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n both_o for_o name_n title_n and_o authority_n be_v lawful_a and_o to_o the_o well_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n necessary_a be_v but_o to_o confess_v that_o order_n must_v as_o well_o be_v a_o safeguard_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o subordination_n of_o man_n in_o authority_n can_v be_v well_o want_v in_o neither_o but_o if_o in_o either_o sure_o in_o that_o society_n far_o less_o where_o disorder_n in_o manner_n be_v not_o much_o few_o consider_v the_o number_n of_o person_n and_o the_o error_n in_o opinion_n be_v more_o usual_a and_o more_o dangerous_a and_o none_o of_o these_o possible_a with_o any_o convenience_n to_o be_v remedy_v but_o by_o this_o mean_n in_o regard_v whereof_o be_v neither_o safe_a to_o trust_v all_o without_o
rule_n nor_o all_o with_o authority_n to_o rule_v apostolical_a ordination_n reason_n the_o custom_n of_o all_o church_n ancient_a and_o well_o govern_v and_o last_o nature_n itself_o do_v ordain_v archbishop_n in_o their_o province_n as_o bishop_n also_o in_o their_o diocese_n and_o both_o in_o their_o place_n and_o under_o the_o prince_n for_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o herein_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v without_o offence_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o displeasure_n conceive_v against_o bishop_n how_o vehement_o soever_o they_o be_v follow_v be_v sure_o less_o reasonable_a then_o against_o any_o one_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v mislike_v see_v the_o use_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n may_v either_o be_v touch_v in_o show_n with_o some_o coullerable_a pretence_n of_o fault_n or_o the_o not_o use_v warrant_v with_o some_o likely_a excuse_n whereas_o in_o this_o the_o greevance_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o be_v just_a be_v in_o the_o person_n not_o in_o the_o office_n and_o the_o remove_v they_o away_o must_v leave_v a_o passage_n to_o a_o disorderly_a confusion_n and_o possess_v the_o church_n with_o that_o fatal_a disease_n of_o all_o society_n want_v of_o order_n whereby_o for_o the_o present_a she_o must_v needs_o do_v many_o thing_n confuse_o and_o doubtless_o in_o short_a time_n miserable_o perish_v so_o that_o to_o make_v ambition_n and_o covetousness_n the_o original_n of_o this_o honour_n and_o tyranny_n over_o their_o brethren_n to_o give_v continuance_n unto_o it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o the_o outward_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o worst_a author_n and_o to_o lay_v too_o great_a a_o imputation_n to_o their_o charge_n who_o in_o all_o reason_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o government_n we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v as_o our_o spiritual_a father_n for_o derive_v the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o and_o by_o a_o continual_a succession_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n hand_n the_o best_a warrant_n that_o we_o have_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o our_o spiritual_a function_n to_o we_o the_o great_a calling_n upon_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o world_n the_o hallow_a and_o bless_a instrument_n of_o all_o happiness_n which_o be_v employ_v to_o that_o end_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o intolerable_a presumption_n in_o any_o to_o undertake_v the_o same_o but_o by_o authority_n and_o power_n give_v they_o in_o lawful_a manner_n for_o the_o same_o god_n which_o be_v no_o way_n deficient_a unto_o man_n in_o thing_n necessary_a and_o have_v give_v we_o to_o that_o end_n the_o light_n of_o his_o heavenly_a truth_n without_o which_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v wander_v in_o continual_a darkness_n have_v in_o the_o like_a abundance_n of_o mercy_n ordain_v certain_a to_o attend_v upon_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o requisite_a part_n and_o office_n therein_o prescribe_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o man_n thereunto_o assign_v do_v hold_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o himself_o immediate_o or_o as_o the_o church_n in_o his_o name_n invest_v it_o be_v neither_o possible_a for_o all_o nor_o for_o every_o man_n without_o distinction_n conucnient_a to_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o charge_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n the_o power_n of_o this_o ministry_n translare_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o glory_n it_o raise_v man_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o bring_v god_n himself_o down_o from_o heaven_n by_o blessing_n visible_a element_n it_o make_v they_o invisible_a grace_n it_o give_v daily_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o have_v to_o dispose_v of_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o to_o redeem_v soul_n when_o it_o pour_v out_o malediction_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o perish_v when_o it_o revoke_v the_o same_o they_o revive_v o_o wretched_a blindness_n faith_n one_o if_o we_o admire_v not_o so_o great_a power_n 228._o more_o wretched_a if_o we_o consider_v it_o aright_o and_o notwithstanding_o imagine_v that_o any_o but_o god_n can_v bestow_v it_o it_o be_v a_o power_n which_o alone_o ought_v to_o make_v the_o author_n of_o it_o to_o man_n under_o god_n dear_a unto_o we_o which_o neither_o prince_n nor_o potentate_n king_n nor_o caesar_n on_o earth_n can_v give_v yet_o neither_o be_v it_o be_v due_o weigh_v in_o the_o bishop_n successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n which_o bestow_v this_o nor_o in_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o enter_v into_o that_o call_n any_o ambition_n as_o some_o man_n surmise_n see_v such_o reputation_n it_o have_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o present_a world_n that_o both_o need_v rather_o incoragement_n to_o bear_v contempt_n then_o deserve_v blame_v as_o man_n desirous_a to_o aspire_v high_o now_o because_o man_n die_v there_o must_v be_v a_o continual_a supply_n into_o this_o call_n and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v first_o the_o authority_n to_o ordain_v i_o mean_v the_o apostle_n be_v mortal_a their_o care_n doubtless_o must_v extend_v itself_o thus_o far_o though_o they_o can_v not_o indew_v man_n with_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o themselves_o have_v yet_o they_o shall_v and_o so_o doubtless_o do_v impart_v the_o same_o power_n to_o ordain_v which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o neither_o man_n may_v rush_v into_o it_o without_o admission_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o admission_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o nor_o the_o church_n be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n and_o because_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o holy_a thing_n where_o the_o person_n put_v in_o trust_n be_v but_o man_n discord_n &_o disorder_n usual_o do_v break_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n think_v it_o necessary_a that_o among_o they_o who_o for_o their_o ministry_n be_v equal_a a_o inequality_n for_o order_n and_o superiority_n to_o command_n shall_v be_v grant_v servanda_fw-la that_o by_o this_o mean_v order_n and_o union_n shall_v both_o be_v preserve_v in_o christ_n church_n they_o that_o most_o dissent_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o government_n doubtless_o will_v confess_v with_o nazianzen_n that_o order_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o if_o it_o concern_v all_o person_n and_o age_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o sure_o it_o do_v the_o government_n must_v not_o cease_v with_o the_o apostle_n but_o so_o much_o of_o that_o authority_n must_v remain_v to_o they_o who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v to_o supply_v that_o charge_n &_o doubtless_o to_o that_o end_n have_v succeed_v in_o the_o apostle_n room_n for_o we_o easy_o see_v that_o equality_n do_v breed_v faction_n euagrium_n and_o therefore_o wise_a man_n to_o suppress_v the_o seed_n of_o dissension_n have_v make_v one_o above_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o best_a deviser_n of_o the_o new_a presbytery_n do_v hold_v it_o necessary_a that_o one_o chief_a in_o place_n and_o dignity_n 153._o moderate_a &_o rule_v every_o action_n with_o that_o right_n which_o be_v allow_v he_o by_o god_n law_n for_o sure_o a_o multitude_n ungoverned_a must_v needs_o be_v easy_o confuse_v and_o there_o can_v well_o be_v obedience_n where_o all_o be_v equal_a where_o shepherd_n lead_v sundry_a way_n it_o be_v hard_o for_o the_o sheep_n to_o know_v who_o to_o follow_v and_o if_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n which_o have_v equal_a authority_n over_o he_o and_o perhaps_o command_v contrary_a thing_n for_o while_o they_o agree_v though_o diverse_a they_o be_v but_o one_o then_o sure_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o this_o hazard_n by_o multitude_n equal_o rule_v in_o one_o place_n see_v to_o dissent_n be_v usual_a in_o all_o place_n and_o if_o not_o yet_o in_o all_o person_n it_o be_v casual_a whereas_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o they_o that_o govern_v must_v as_o well_o look_v unto_o that_o which_o may_v happen_v as_o unto_o that_o which_o already_o be_v now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a mean_n to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o dissension_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v far_o more_o abundant_a &_o eminent_a then_o now_o they_o be_v nay_o if_o the_o twelve_o be_v not_o like_o to_o agree_v except_o there_o have_v be_v one_o chief_a among_o they_o for_o say_v s._n hierom_n among_o the_o twelve_o one_o be_v therefore_o choose_v 1._o that_o a_o chief_a be_v appoint_v occasion_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v prevent_v and_o if_o every_o presbytery_n by_o god_n ordinance_n must_v have_v a_o ruler_n as_o themselves_o confess_v how_o can_v they_o think_v that_o equality_n will_v keep_v all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o world_n in_o peace_n and_o unity_n or_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o whole_a province_n or_o kingdom_n can_v meet_v confer_v &_o conclude_v as_o often_o as_o need_n require_v unless_o their_o assembly_n be_v moderate_v and_o rule_v by_o some_o one_o
evangelist_n saint_n mark_v six_o year_n before_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v martyr_v six_o and_o thirty_o before_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v mislike_v this_o as_o it_o be_v true_a so_o it_o be_v warrant_v with_o much_o reason_n for_o unless_o we_o suppose_v a_o thing_n sure_o not_o likely_a if_o possible_a all_o in_o a_o presbytery_n to_o be_v man_n without_o fault_n a_o power_n to_o do_v harm_n unto_o christ_n church_n must_v by_o this_o curcular_a revolution_n fall_v into_o their_o hand_n who_o wisdom_n of_o election_n will_v hardly_o have_v call_v to_o that_o place_n beside_o what_o man_n shall_v worthy_o suffer_v while_o they_o be_v inferior_n there_o be_v some_o likelihood_n they_o will_v offer_v the_o like_a when_o they_o do_v command_v neither_o be_v this_o to_o quench_v ambition_n as_o they_o think_v but_o to_o kindle_v a_o far_o great_a in_o the_o whole_a clergy_n for_o what_o we_o give_v unto_o one_o experience_v of_o year_n try_v in_o government_n free_v for_o the_o most_o part_n from_o the_o passion_n of_o young_a man_n these_o without_o difference_n propound_v to_o all_o and_o thus_o they_o cure_v this_o fever_n of_o ambition_n by_o infect_v many_o as_o if_o disease_n be_v therefore_o less_o because_o more_o be_v sick_a for_o what_o can_v be_v enjoy_v without_o pride_n be_v not_o easy_o expect_v without_o sin_n fruition_n and_o expectation_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v so_o near_o that_o neither_o can_v be_v vertuâ—â—s_n where_o both_o be_v not_o neither_o do_v we_o give_v unto_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n power_n or_o honour_n by_o god_n law_n but_o what_o their_o people_n must_v needs_o yield_v unto_o their_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n if_o they_o will_v have_v any_o we_o be_v not_o to_o limit_v prince_n who_o they_o shall_v use_v in_o council_n or_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v commit_v the_o execution_n of_o their_o law_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v make_v for_o the_o church_n good_a see_v we_o find_v that_o god_n have_v blessed_v those_o prince_n and_o kingdom_n most_o where_o virtuous_a bishop_n have_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o prince_n council_n wherein_o sure_o they_o have_v bring_v a_o far_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o reason_n they_o can_v by_o any_o other_o employment_n beside_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o mean_n for_o to_o be_v idle_a either_o in_o calvin_n or_o beza_n both_o of_o they_o fit_a man_n for_o that_o place_n that_o they_o be_v both_o admit_v as_o councillor_n of_o that_o state_n it_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v great_a intemperancy_n in_o they_o who_o have_v so_o dishonourble_o labour_v to_o deface_v that_o dignity_n so_o ancient_a and_o of_o such_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o also_o to_o wound_v even_o the_o best_a and_o the_o worthy_a in_o that_o place_n with_o term_n far_o unbeseeming_a as_o if_o their_o ungoverned_a humour_n have_v full_o resolve_v to_o belch_v out_o poison_n against_o all_o that_o be_v think_v excellent_a it_o please_v one_o of_o they_o to_o censure_v they_o all_o thus_o 21._o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v unlawful_a unnatural_a false_a and_o basterdly_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o devil_n another_o say_v 1._o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o place_n enemy_n to_o god_n much_o have_v the_o unwise_a and_o immodest_a deal_n of_o sundry_a in_o our_o church_n labour_v to_o dishonour_v so_o honourable_a and_o so_o great_a a_o office_n experience_n have_v teach_v we_o the_o good_a of_o they_o and_o to_o these_o we_o only_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o we_o be_v sorry_a to_o see_v they_o so_o skilful_a and_o so_o willing_a to_o speak_v evil_a but_o doubtless_o it_o be_v love_n to_o our_o present_a state_n 76._o which_o have_v make_v they_o so_o zealous_a in_o this_o cause_n for_o say_v one_o if_o we_o be_v swear_v to_o her_o majesty_n most_o lawful_a supremacy_n over_o all_o person_n and_o espy_v in_o our_o church_n a_o lordly_a prelacy_n a_o thing_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o humane_a invention_n by_o mean_n weereof_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v climb_v about_o all_o state_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a if_o now_o our_o desire_n extend_v itself_o that_o our_o lordly_a dignity_n and_o power_n of_o our_o bishop_n may_v be_v examine_v by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o bring_v back_o a_o degree_n or_o twain_o near_a to_o the_o apostolic_a practice_n and_o christ_n institution_n that_o so_o all_o occasion_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o hereafter_o that_o this_o climb_a usurpation_n may_v never_o take_v hold_n upon_o england_n any_o more_o be_v we_o troubler_n of_o the_o state_n doubtless_o we_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n possible_a to_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o climb_a usurpation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o lawful_a prelacy_n how_o lordly_a so_o ever_o establish_v in_o our_o church_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o our_o bishop_n will_v cast_v themselves_o at_o his_o majesty_n foot_n and_o entreat_v his_o highness_n to_o unburthen_v they_o of_o all_o that_o honour_n which_o hitherto_o they_o have_v hold_v injurious_a to_o his_o supremacy_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n practice_v to_o man_n of_o understand_v thing_n can_v not_o be_v thus_o odious_o compare_v that_o be_v most_o unlike_a the_o pope_n challenge_v authority_n over_o all_o christendom_n so_o do_v not_o our_o archbishop_n the_o pope_n exalt_v himself_o above_o king_n and_o prince_n but_o our_o archbishop_n with_o reverence_n and_o humility_n acknowledge_v their_o subjection_n and_o more_o dutiful_o i_o doubt_v not_o than_o those_o who_o thus_o careful_o be_v fearful_a of_o their_o climb_v the_o pope_n say_v that_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n our_o archbishop_n acknowledge_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o as_o their_o limit_n of_o government_n be_v far_o unlike_a so_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o gonernment_n be_v far_o more_o lawful_a the_o one_o be_v a_o usurpation_n which_o ambition_n seek_v out_o superstition_n and_o policy_n have_v hold_v up_o the_o other_o a_o necessary_a authority_n which_o schism_n and_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n invent_v the_o apostle_n use_v all_o antiquity_n follow_v and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n do_v impose_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o one_o of_o the_o most_o modest_a and_o most_o learned_a that_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o cause_n of_o discipline_n make_v it_o a_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n 38._o that_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n in_o thing_n honest_a be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a express_v the_o use_n of_o that_o which_o other_o vehement_o mislike_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o name_n and_o subordination_n of_o both_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o imputation_n in_o their_o opinion_n to_o the_o archbishop_n that_o their_o place_n and_o authority_n be_v like_o the_o pope_n so_o it_o be_v a_o blemish_n to_o our_o bishop_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o man_n that_o for_o learning_n and_o virtue_n they_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o those_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v go_v before_o they_o we_o dare_v not_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o think_v that_o our_o time_n be_v better_a and_o more_o fruitful_a in_o virtue_n then_o other_o be_v or_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o land_n a_o thing_n to_o be_v wish_v be_v all_o of_o they_o without_o fault_n but_o see_v it_o please_v some_o to_o compare_v they_o thus_o i_o hope_v it_o shall_v neither_o be_v dishonour_n to_o the_o virtuous_a memory_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a nor_o be_v think_v a_o flattery_n towards_o those_o that_o do_v live_v if_o we_o say_v consider_v we_o may_v say_v it_o with_o much_o truth_n that_o for_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n t.c._n honesty_n of_o life_n and_o the_o moderate_a use_n of_o external_a thing_n they_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o most_o reverend_a of_o those_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v before_o they_o for_o doctrine_n we_o be_v loath_a to_o rip_v up_o the_o error_n that_o the_o anncient_a bishop_n be_v infect_v with_o millenarij_fw-la papias_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o live_v in_o ignatius_n and_o policarpus_fw-la time_n hold_v the_o error_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o resurrection_n wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v here_o remain_v upon_o earth_n most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n purissimi_fw-la be_v infect_v with_o this_o opinion_n saint_n cyprian_n that_o same_o clear_a fountain_n as_o saint_n hierom_n call_v he_o fail_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o rebaptisation_n diverse_a both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n be_v spot_v with_o the_o error_n about_o freewill_n merit_n invocation_n of_o
saint_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v allege_v in_o this_o kind_n if_o it_o be_v any_o virtue_n to_o rip_v up_o their_o fault_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_n where_o as_o i_o hope_v the_o adversary_n to_o our_o bishop_n will_v confess_v that_o never_o any_o company_n of_o bishop_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n teach_v and_o hold_v such_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v honesty_n of_o life_n every_o age_n have_v some_o imperfection_n among_o all_o condition_n &_o the_o most_o worthy_a be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o slanderer_n tongue_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o bishop_n libel_v one_o against_o another_o contention_n over_o eager_a &_o bitter_a be_v betwixt_o epiphanius_n and_o chrysostom_n both_o very_a worthy_a and_o very_a reverend_a bishop_n betwixt_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n hierom_n whereas_o doubtless_o if_o some_o zealous_a for_o discipline_n have_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v as_o jerusalem_n a_o city_n build_v at_o unity_n in_o itself_o now_o for_o the_o last_o which_o be_v the_o moderate_a employment_n of_o external_a thing_n we_o reckon_v it_o among_o the_o great_a felicity_n of_o our_o time_n that_o when_o the_o expectation_n of_o greedy_a cormorant_n be_v big_a with_o hope_n of_o the_o devour_a the_o riches_n and_o revenue_n that_o the_o church_n have_v that_o even_o then_o the_o conscionable_a zeal_n of_o the_o prince_n by_o virtuous_a and_o wise_a law_n manacle_v their_o hand_n who_o desire_n be_v unsatiat_a and_o their_o heart_n unhallowed_a and_o leave_v unto_o the_o church_n a_o rich_a and_o honourable_a patrimony_n for_o endowment_n whereby_o worthy_a ruler_n may_v not_o want_v double_a honour_n labour_n may_v have_v her_o merit_n and_o religion_n may_v be_v able_a to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a herein_o if_o any_o covetous_o do_v retain_v or_o riotous_o misspend_v what_o virtuous_a authority_n confirm_v unto_o better_a use_n a_o thing_n which_o i_o hope_v no_o man_n can_v accuse_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o church_n let_v they_o amend_v their_o fault_n and_o not_o their_o offence_n be_v make_v a_o cloak_n to_o those_o monster_n that_o thirst_n with_o desire_n for_o to_o rob_v the_o church_n more_o particular_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o worthy_a among_o the_o clergy_n and_o worthylie_a in_o the_o high_a place_n be_v by_o a_o untemperate_a spirit_n with_o unholy_a sacrilege_n say_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n to_o have_v do_v most_o harm_n 3._o and_o that_o none_o have_v so_o ambitious_a and_o aspire_v a_o mind_n as_o he_o no_o not_o cardinal_n wolsey_n none_o so_o proud_a as_o he_o no_o not_o stephen_n gardiner_n none_o so_o tyrannical_a as_o he_o no_o not_o bonner_n i_o may_v say_v true_o of_o he_o that_o if_o the_o church_n government_n of_o this_o land_n which_o he_o defend_v with_o great_a judgement_n with_o his_o pen_n he_o have_v not_o with_o as_o great_a authority_n protect_v for_o the_o space_n of_o this_o twenty_o year_n in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o archbishop_n which_o god_n grant_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n may_v continue_v still_o doubtless_o contention_n ignorance_n and_o atheism_n long_o since_o have_v overrun_v the_o church_n of_o who_o because_o it_o be_v neither_o honour_n to_o he_o to_o be_v commend_v by_o i_o nor_o disgrace_n to_o be_v reproach_v by_o they_o i_o will_v say_v consider_v his_o justice_n in_o government_n his_o care_n in_o provide_v for_o the_o clergy_n his_o wisdom_n in_o counsel_v his_o integrity_n in_o prefer_v his_o diligence_n in_o preach_v his_o gravity_n in_o behaviour_n his_o humility_n in_o converse_v his_o care_n to_o the_o church_n his_o zeal_n to_o religion_n his_o courage_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o theodosius_n speak_v of_o s._n ambrose_n episcopus_fw-la i_o know_v only_a ambrose_n who_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o beâ—_n call_v a_o bishop_n but_o not_o to_o labour_v any_o further_a in_o this_o cause_n which_o have_v have_v so_o many_o of_o singular_a worthy_a man_n able_a to_o defend_v it_o much_o better_o we_o say_v this_o call_n so_o much_o mislike_v serve_v to_o a_o great_a perfection_n to_o a_o fitness_n in_o action_n and_o to_o a_o singular_a ornament_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n distil_v as_o by_o several_a way_n 4.11_o to_o the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o all_o part_n whilst_o he_o have_v give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o to_o be_v prophet_n some_o to_o be_v evangelist_n some_o to_o be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n for_o the_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o fitness_n in_o action_n the_o church_n have_v diverse_a employment_n as_o well_o for_o government_n as_o doctrine_n require_v and_o allow_v several_a ordination_n 12.34_o to_o serve_v these_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o presume_v to_o understand_v above_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v to_o understand_v but_o that_o he_o understand_v according_a to_o sobriety_n as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o one_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o another_o member_n last_o of_o all_o for_o ornament_n that_o atheist_n unbeliever_n may_v wonder_v and_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o comely_a and_o beautiful_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n 10.5_o as_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n be_v with_o the_o order_n of_o salomon_n house_n for_o in_o a_o great_a house_n be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n 2.20_o and_o â—f_a silver_n but_o of_o wood_n and_o earth_n some_o for_o honour_n and_o some_o unto_o dishonour_n unity_n and_o variety_n be_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unity_n of_o faith_n charity_n and_o peace_n variety_n of_o office_n and_o degree_n 4.12_o and_o these_o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n &_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 18.19_o for_o if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v ancare_v where_o be_v the_o see_v if_o the_o whole_a be_v a_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o heat_n but_o now_o have_v god_n dispose_v the_o member_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o body_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n for_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o member_n where_o be_v the_o body_n and_o who_o be_v these_o that_o they_o shall_v mislike_v what_o example_n authority_n and_o experience_n have_v find_v sufficient_a chap._n x._o of_o minister_n their_o office_n and_o learning_n if_o the_o passage_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n be_v either_o not_o needful_a at_o all_o or_o possible_a to_o be_v perform_v ordinary_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o a_o virtuous_a meditation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n than_o peradventure_o instrument_n of_o best_a use_n for_o the_o defect_n of_o this_o life_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o the_o utter_a want_n of_o the_o clergy_n service_n be_v as_o lawful_a in_o the_o best_a kingdom_n as_o the_o contempt_n of_o their_o person_n be_v usual_a and_o common_a with_o the_o worst_a subject_n but_o see_v universal_a corruption_n be_v the_o true_a inscription_n of_o mankind_n and_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o great_a title_n that_o god_n have_v that_o man_n by_o that_o power_n may_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o that_o do_v first_o make_v he_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o work_n holy_a time_n holy_a place_n holy_a thing_n and_o holy_a person_n all_o chief_o to_o this_o end_n that_o as_o he_o be_v himself_o so_o man_n likewise_o by_o these_o may_v be_v make_v holy_a as_o if_o the_o same_o purity_n which_o can_v not_o endure_v those_o bless_a spirit_n once_o stain_v to_o continue_v in_o a_o place_n of_o bliss_n but_o cast_v they_o down_o do_v less_o reasonable_o allow_v that_o creature_n who_o great_a happiness_n peradventure_o be_v but_o upon_o earth_n to_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n into_o those_o joy_n unless_o redeem_v by_o his_o son_n and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o both_o these_o by_o the_o service_n and_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o not_o angel_n darkness_n be_v make_v light_n rebellion_n obedience_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n the_o son_n of_o a_o infinite_a love_n enmity_n reconcile_v and_o make_v peace_n and_o last_o sinful_a man_n be_v become_v holy_a so_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o duty_n who_o labour_n be_v employ_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v only_o to_o honour_n god_n and_o to_o save_v mâ—n_z and_o their_o difference_n from_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v principal_o this_o that_o be_v
a_o modest_a and_o reasonable_a examination_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sundry_a time_n heretofore_o mislike_v and_o now_o late_o in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o a_o assertion_n for_o true_a and_o christian_a church_n policy_n make_v for_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o judgement_n and_o not_o possess_v with_o a_o prejudice_n against_o this_o present_a church_n government_n wherein_o the_o principal_a point_n be_v full_o and_o peaceable_o answer_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v offensive_a in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o page_n follow_v by_o william_n covell_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n eccles._n chap._n 3.1_o the_o child_n of_o wisdom_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o their_o offspring_n be_v obedience_n and_o love_n at_o london_n print_v by_o humphrey_n lownes_n for_o clement_n knight_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a lamb_n in_o saint_n paul_n churchyard_n 1604._o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n chap._n 1_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v authority_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v care_n for_o the_o church_n government_n page_n 1_o 2_o the_o church_n visible_a of_o all_o other_o society_n be_v fit_a to_o have_v a_o discipline_n but_o never_o the_o same_o that_o some_o man_n desire_v page_n 13_o 3_o the_o censure_n of_o a_o book_n call_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o innocent_a pa._n 25_o 4_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o reformer_n whole_o unlawful_a pag._n 32_o 5_o of_o contention_n pag._n 46_o 6_o of_o ceremony_n pag._n 55_o 7_o of_o subscription_n pag._n 75_o 8_o of_o discipline_n pag._n 94_o 9_o of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n pag._n 103_o 10_o of_o minister_n their_o office_n and_o learning_n pag._n 124_o 11_o of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n and_o of_o tithe_n pag._n 142_o 12_o of_o non_fw-fr residency_n plurality_n and_o dispensation_n pag._n 159_o 13_o of_o public_a prayer_n and_o of_o the_o defect_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 174_o 14_o of_o toleration_n of_o diverse_a religion_n and_o how_o far_o dissent_v opinion_n from_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v permit_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n pag._n 196_o 15_o a_o humble_a conclusion_n to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o the_o right_n honourable_a lord_n of_o his_o highness_n privy_a council_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n who_o it_o may_v concern_v to_o defend_v this_o church_n page_n 206_o deo_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la &_o gloria_fw-la to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n etc._n etc._n my_o very_a good_a lord_n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n ⸫_o the_o word_n right_o honourable_a be_v in_o great_a travel_n with_o much_o evil_n &_o when_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v he_o only_o know_v who_o measure_v all_o time_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o before_o who_o eye_n lie_v open_v that_o bottomless_a eternity_n itself_o the_o face_n of_o kingdom_n and_o state_n according_a to_o the_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n of_o the_o church_n amongst_o they_o sometime_o look_v heavy_o and_o sometime_o cheerful_o as_o refresh_v with_o more_o good_a man_n who_o reason_n and_o religion_n serve_v to_o number_v these_o thing_n feel_v in_o himself_o a_o true_a divinity_n manifest_v by_o that_o pure_a ambition_n of_o be_v great_a than_o he_o yet_o can_v be_v while_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o fear_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o stoop_v as_o to_o a_o burden_n that_o be_v too_o heaume_a religious_a and_o mature_a wisdom_n the_o safe_a builder_n of_o true_a greatness_n assure_v man_n in_o providence_n to_o prevent_v the_o worst_a thing_n or_o at_o least_o by_o foresight_n grow_v familiar_a with_o they_o teach_v how_o to_o bear_v they_o with_o much_o patience_n few_o kingdom_n there_o be_v which_o have_v not_o either_o more_o scar_n in_o the_o church_n not_o full_o cure_v or_o else_o great_a sign_n of_o great_a ensue_a evil_n than_o our_o own_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o be_v think_v to_o flatter_v a_o fault_n whereunto_o i_o be_o not_o usual_o subject_a and_o a_o thing_n needless_a be_v the_o great_a hatred_n from_o the_o great_a love_n which_o every_o bear_v to_o himself_o but_o i_o may_v say_v true_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o what_o i_o say_v the_o world_n think_v the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o good_a next_o our_o dread_a sovereign_n be_v now_o without_o envy_n be_v it_o speak_v your_o own_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o have_v make_v i_o out_o of_o that_o infinite_a love_n and_o duty_n which_o i_o owe_v to_o his_o grace_n be_v dead_a and_o your_o honour_n yet_o alive_a to_o dedicate_v these_o labour_n to_o you_o both_o canterbury_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o church_n which_o truth_n experience_n &_o her_o adversary_n have_v prove_v for_o government_n the_o most_o absolute_a since_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o it_o be_v undertake_v by_o i_o be_v the_o great_a disadvantage_n to_o this_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v continue_v and_o daily_o receive_v strength_n from_o authority_n be_v among_o infinite_a blessing_n the_o great_a and_o most_o unspeakable_a of_o this_o church_n i_o have_v deal_v as_o your_o honour_n well_o know_v in_o this_o cause_n with_o a_o threefold_a disadvantage_n one_o that_o it_o have_v so_o full_o be_v handle_v by_o so_o many_o of_o great_a learning_n heretofore_o so_o that_o at_o this_o time_n a_o defence_n be_v rather_o requisite_a to_o tell_v those_o that_o hope_v for_o alteration_n that_o our_o church_n be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o speak_v not_o heretofore_o only_o to_o please_v that_o state_n a_o second_o be_v that_o the_o thing_n dislike_v be_v not_o difference_n of_o any_o great_a learning_n see_v we_o deal_v with_o adversary_n who_o chief_a hope_n depend_v upon_o the_o allowance_n of_o unlearned_a follower_n so_o that_o demonstration_n of_o reason_n be_v more_o requisite_a than_o proof_n from_o authority_n last_o of_o all_o they_o be_v a_o generation_n apt_a and_o skilful_a to_o speak_v evil_a i_o have_v careful_o and_o according_a to_o my_o natural_a disposition_n avoid_v all_o occasion_n that_o may_v provoke_v they_o to_o it_o yet_o i_o look_v for_o no_o other_o neither_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o pain_n may_v benefit_v the_o church_n do_v i_o much_o care_n the_o strong_a tyrant_n of_o thing_n and_o man_n be_v fancy_n the_o true_a governor_n religion_n hallow_a folly_n when_o they_o be_v unmask_v be_v but_o at_o the_o best_a the_o weak_a opinion_n of_o simple_a man_n of_o who_o notwithstanding_o if_o they_o have_v learned_a humility_n and_o obedience_n this_o church_n may_v have_v much_o use_n your_o lordship_n be_v beside_o that_o particular_a duty_n and_o thankfulness_n which_o i_o owe_v unto_o you_o executor_n of_o his_o testament_n and_o inheritor_n of_o his_o virtue_n that_o be_v the_o true_a owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o these_o labour_n which_o if_o it_o please_v your_o honour_n to_o accept_v with_o their_o unworthy_a author_n into_o your_o more_o private_a and_o inward_a affection_n it_o shall_v be_v my_o happiness_n to_o be_v your_o servant_n and_o their_o credit_n by_o your_o lordship_n mean_n to_o do_v service_n to_o this_o church_n thus_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o this_o hope_n crave_v pardon_n for_o my_o boldness_n i_o humble_o take_v my_o leave_n desire_v god_n to_o bless_v you_o with_o all_o grace_n fit_a for_o so_o high_a a_o place_n and_o with_o contentment_n and_o long_a life_n to_o my_o singular_a comfort_n and_o the_o especial_a benefit_n of_o this_o church_n may_v 27._o 1604._o your_o lordship_n in_o all_o duty_n william_n covell_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n if_o the_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o reformation_n in_o some_o man_n have_v not_o extend_v itself_o further_o than_o either_o religion_n or_o reason_n will_v well_o permit_v and_o especial_o at_o that_o time_n when_o thankfulness_n exact_v from_o we_o all_o something_o like_o a_o sabbath_n for_o that_o bless_a rest_n continue_v to_o this_o church_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o dread_a sovereign_n this_o cause_n and_o some_o other_o not_o yet_o publish_v have_v with_o their_o unworthy_a author_n sleep_v in_o a_o long_a and_o a_o charitable_a silence_n and_o whereas_o the_o miraculous_a blessing_n bestow_v and_o continue_v upon_o this_o land_n can_v no_o otherwise_o right_o be_v understand_v than_o the_o true_a effect_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o it_o see_v as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v policy_n that_o be_v charity_n to_o be_v expect_v that_o be_v charity_n great_a than_o the_o empire_n if_o that_o faith_n be_v inviolate_a which_o preserve_v the_o empire_n i_o think_v it_o unfit_a to_o let_v these_o man_n understand_v that_o
the_o peace_n of_o this_o church_n be_v little_a behold_v to_o their_o pain_n who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o universal_a joy_n sound_v a_o seditious_a alarm_n to_o a_o second_o war_n which_o as_o it_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n in_o some_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o draw_v their_o sword_n against_o their_o reverend_a religious_a father_n as_o if_o with_o aaron_n they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o erect_v a_o golden_a calf_n so_o we_o hope_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o severe_a our_o defence_n shall_v neither_o be_v think_v needless_a nor_o out_o of_o season_n wherein_o peradventure_o our_o labour_n be_v of_o less_o use_n because_o we_o encounter_v in_o particular_a man_n of_o no_o great_a authority_n in_o this_o church_n who_o our_o direction_n be_v first_o to_o have_v answer_v in_o another_o manner_n but_o find_v that_o to_o follow_v their_o step_n have_v be_v only_o but_o to_o tread_v often_o in_o the_o same_o path_n which_o be_v wearisome_a in_o themselves_o and_o can_v have_v bring_v little_a advantage_n to_o this_o public_a cause_n we_o rather_o resolve_v have_v the_o approbation_n of_o authority_n to_o give_v allowance_n to_o defend_v a_o necessary_a weighty_a righteous_a and_o public_a church_n government_n than_o only_o to_o reprove_v and_o confute_v some_o particular_a obscure_a and_o private_a man_n for_o accuse_v gain_v not_o that_o admittance_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o indifferent_a reader_n which_o defend_v do_v and_o herein_o i_o may_v safe_o protest_v i_o look_v at_o no_o other_o scope_n in_o the_o labour_n and_o cost_v of_o this_o unpleasing_a employment_n than_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o particular_a duty_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o service_n which_o i_o owe_v unto_o this_o church_n &_o yet_o if_o i_o have_v know_v which_o i_o understand_v since_o that_o some_o more_o of_o master_n hooker_n work_v have_v be_v recover_v from_o the_o injury_n of_o man_n and_o time_n once_o again_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o truth_n i_o woulâ—_n most_o willing_o have_v observe_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n thou_o that_o be_v young_a speak_v if_o need_v be_v and_o yet_o scarce_o when_o thou_o be_v twice_o ask_v 32._o for_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o who_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v be_v speak_v by_o diverse_a be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o for_o myself_o if_o any_o man_n think_v this_o defence_n a_o presumption_n i_o may_v bold_o say_v as_o eâ—â—u_n do_v 32._o behold_v i_o do_v wait_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o hearken_v to_o their_o knowledge_n but_o see_v we_o be_v child_n of_o that_o church_n who_o prosperity_n be_v envy_v and_o peace_n hinder_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o cause_n we_o can_v not_o but_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o angel_n of_o man_n and_o of_o time_n and_o all_o against_o they_o and_o if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o comparison_n of_o they_o as_o they_o boâ—st_v of_o number_n but_o like_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n and_o the_o child_n of_o gad_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasses_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o israel_n beside_o yet_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o send_v we_o a_o message_n by_o phyneas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n and_o ten_o prince_n with_o he_o say_v 22.16.17_o what_o transgression_n be_v this_o that_o you_o have_v transgress_v against_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o turn_v away_o this_o day_n from_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o you_o have_v build_v you_o a_o altar_n for_o to_o rebel_v this_o day_n against_o the_o lord_n have_v we_o too_o little_a for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o peor_n whereof_o we_o be_v not_o cleanse_v this_o day_n though_o a_o plague_n come_v upon_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v answer_v they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o god_n he_o know_v 22._o and_o israel_n himself_o shall_v know_v if_o by_o rebellion_n or_o by_o transgression_n against_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v do_v it_o save_v thou_o we_o not_o this_o day_n if_o we_o have_v build_v we_o a_o altar_n to_o return_v away_o from_o the_o lord_n either_o to_o offer_v burn_v offering_n or_o meat_n offering_n or_o to_o offer_v peace_n offering_n thereon_o let_v the_o lord_n himself_o require_v it_o and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o rather_o do_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o this_o thing_n etc._n etc._n unto_o vers_fw-la 30._o we_o hope_v they_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v if_o their_o zeal_n make_v they_o jealous_a of_o any_o thing_n use_v or_o admit_v in_o our_o church_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o these_o be_v witness_n betwixt_o they_o and_o us._n etc._n etc._n between_o our_o forefather_n and_o our_o generation_n after_o we_o to_o execute_v the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o he_o ambrose_n in_o our_o lyturgie_n in_o our_o prayer_n in_o our_o sacrament_n and_o that_o neither_o their_o child_n nor_o the_o child_n of_o any_o idolatrous_a church_n shall_v say_v to_o our_o child_n in_o time_n to_o come_v you_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o for_o all_o this_o they_o cease_v not_o the_o heap_n reproach_n upon_o that_o church_n who_o absolute_a government_n they_o ought_v with_o thankfulness_n to_o embrace_v and_o with_o love_n to_o honour_n we_o must_v tell_v they_o as_o saint_n hierom_n do_v that_o amongst_o christian_n not_o he_o that_o suffer_v but_o he_o that_o offer_v reproach_n be_v wretched_a wherein_o sure_o of_o all_o that_o ever_o labour_v in_o this_o cause_n he_o endure_v most_o &_o with_o most_o patience_n who_o virtue_n crown_v with_o much_o honour_n in_o this_o life_n and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o prophetical_a word_n overcome_v while_o he_o suffer_v and_o now_o triumph_v and_o for_o myself_o gentle_a reader_n i_o resolve_v humble_o to_o endure_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v the_o usual_a impatience_n of_o their_o fury_n to_o lay_v upon_o i_o say_v with_o saint_n austen_n in_o a_o good_a conscience_n i_o speak_v it_o he_o that_o willing_o do_v detract_v from_o my_o good_a name_n unwilling_o do_v add_v to_o my_o reward_n for_o i_o lie_v with_o saint_n ambrose_n let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o there_o be_v more_o weight_n in_o the_o slander_n of_o another_o than_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n farewell_n chap._n 1._o king_n and_o prince_n have_v authority_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v care_n for_o the_o church_n government_n where_o right_o have_v no_o other_o advantage_n but_o fortune_n and_o weakness_n have_v get_v strength_n from_o opinion_n of_o zeal_n there_o it_o be_v no_o less_o safe_a to_o maintain_v error_n than_o among_o better_a disposition_n to_o defend_v a_o truth_n the_o circle_n of_o time_n the_o best_a discoverer_n of_o man_n secret_a end_n and_o not_o the_o least_o nor_o the_o least_o violent_a circumstance_n over_o the_o mean_n must_v at_o length_n make_v know_v to_o the_o weak_a eye_n that_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v least_o who_o have_v be_v think_v wicked_a and_o profane_a in_o humility_n for_o maintain_v a_o truth_n and_o who_o proud_o have_v be_v opposite_n to_o this_o end_n that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unhonest_a they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v learn_v and_o seem_v righteous_a as_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o action_n since_o the_o time_n that_o this_o land_n first_o embrace_v true_a religion_n wherein_o more_o violent_a and_o unnatural_a disposition_n have_v discover_v themselves_o than_o in_o and_o for_o the_o church_n government_n so_o be_v there_o nothing_o wherein_o the_o wisdom_n virtue_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o king_n do_v and_o aught_o more_o to_o appear_v than_o in_o the_o well_o order_v of_o that_o society_n where_o unto_o the_o most_o usual_a and_o great_a harm_n have_v common_o proceed_v from_o too_o much_o zeal_n for_o that_o which_o man_n once_o apprehend_v as_o virtuous_a to_o be_v do_v without_o great_a judgement_n and_o moderation_n he_o seldom_o temper_v himself_o from_o do_v it_o either_o over-eager_o or_o overmuch_o this_o as_o it_o sway_v with_o inferior_a person_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v no_o easy_a and_o speedy_a mean_n to_o become_v eminent_a so_o it_o be_v hardly_o temper_v in_o those_o prince_n be_v eminent_a already_o who_o virtuous_a education_n have_v make_v they_o religious_a this_o be_v in_o one_o action_n to_o the_o people_n the_o best_a assurance_n they_o can_v expect_v for_o themselves_o the_o best_a testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o towards_o god_n a_o demeanour_n least_o unthankful_a for_o any_o strange_a or_o miraculous_a deliverance_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v all_o these_o be_v make_v strong_a when_o a_o new_a people_n be_v become_v subject_n when_o all_o man_n be_v dispose_v to_o give_v strength_n to_o their_o hope_n and_o make_v collection_n from_o sign_n and_o when_o deliverance_n be_v
second_v by_o the_o peaceable_a and_o happy_a access_n of_o a_o great_a kingdom_n so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n unless_o to_o a_o mind_n that_o have_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o it_o shall_v be_v much_o hard_a to_o persuade_v a_o moderation_n than_o too_o little_a for_o with_o righteous_a king_n and_o of_o understanding_n as_o nothing_o be_v dear_a than_o religion_n so_o in_o nothing_o they_o employ_v their_o labour_n and_o authority_n more_o willing_o than_o for_o the_o preservation_n and_o honour_v of_o the_o church_n itself_o all_o kingdom_n have_v no_o other_o safety_n but_o this_o their_o prosperity_n to_o flourish_v for_o no_o long_a time_n than_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v maintain_v among_o est_fw-la they_o this_o be_v by_o all_o observation_n the_o true_a sign_n of_o a_o decay_a kingdom_n to_o have_v a_o clergy_n unhallowed_a and_o the_o church_n unhonour_v but_o while_o all_o man_n be_v careful_a that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v well_o govern_v every_o man_n obtrude_v his_o own_o fancy_n and_o like_v best_a of_o those_o rule_n which_o have_v near_a affinity_n with_o his_o own_o brain_n hence_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o some_o man_n be_v not_o full_o resolve_v to_o who_o especial_o belong_v the_o authority_n to_o prescribe_v with_o warrant_n the_o direct_a form_n of_o the_o church_n gonernment_n other_o office_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o this_o end_n as_o to_o instruct_v and_o to_o advise_v may_v in_o all_o reâ—son_n to_o make_v the_o burden_n of_o government_n both_o more_o virtuous_a and_o more_o easy_a belong_v unto_o other_o man_n but_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o public_a enjoy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o government_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n all_o these_o in_o a_o strict_a understanding_n be_v the_o religious_a duty_n and_o the_o honourable_a effect_n of_o the_o king_n so_o that_o what_o authority_n be_v derive_v unto_o any_o â—yther_o in_o a_o blind_a and_o false_a obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n or_o through_o a_o partial_a affection_n to_o a_o new_a consistory_n be_v both_o if_o not_o equal_a yet_o equal_o usurper_n of_o the_o king_n right_a nay_o while_o some_o of_o late_o have_v be_v earnest_a though_o ignonorant_a refuser_n of_o subscription_n they_o have_v show_v in_o their_o action_n how_o uncharitable_o they_o have_v think_v of_o their_o late_a sovereign_n sincere_a religion_n for_o to_o mislike_v the_o book_n of_o order_n be_v indirect_o to_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v no_o ministry_n which_o some_o impudent_o shameless_a have_v dare_v to_o affirm_v plain_o not_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o we_o have_v no_o form_n of_o church_n liturgye_n and_o last_o to_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o our_o church_n maintain_v unsound_a doctrine_n this_o as_o it_o be_v allege_v once_o by_o a_o reverend_a bishop_n in_o a_o sermon_n so_o it_o be_v a_o accusation_n not_o yet_o clear_v by_o any_o that_o i_o know_v 135._o by_o one_o it_o be_v slubber_v over_o unhandsome_o make_v the_o objection_n strong_a than_o himself_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v true_o but_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v better_a occasion_n to_o confute_v hereafter_o and_o it_o be_v too_o plain_a what_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o her_o religion_n live_v who_o so_o bold_o they_o dare_v deprave_v be_v once_o dead_a but_o flattery_n look_v no_o further_o than_o either_o to_o escape_v punishment_n or_o receive_v a_o benefit_n so_o that_o when_o the_o one_o be_v past_a fear_n and_o the_o other_o past_a hope_n we_o dare_v then_o speak_v what_o we_o think_v and_o more_o unreverent_o oftentimes_o of_o the_o same_o party_n be_v a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n than_o we_o dare_v be_v a_o prince_n in_o earth_n it_o be_v fit_a all_o man_n consider_v but_o especial_o king_n who_o authority_n it_o do_v secret_o undermine_v how_o far_o the_o admission_n of_o a_o consistoriall_a government_n in_o a_o kingdom_n may_v sudden_o usurp_v upon_o that_o right_n which_o scripture_n and_o law_n have_v ascribe_v to_o the_o king_n that_o king_n ought_v to_o have_v rule_n in_o all_o cause_n overall_a person_n as_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n so_o it_o be_v confirm_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o land_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n this_o give_v unto_o they_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a government_n exempt_v from_o enforcement_n of_o any_o domestical_a or_o foreign_a power_n and_o free_v they_o from_o the_o penalty_n of_o those_o law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a whereunto_o all_o inferior_a person_n in_o a_o kingdom_n be_v tie_v and_o howsoever_o sin_n in_o prince_n ought_v to_o be_v reprove_v and_o right_n of_o claim_n may_v be_v recover_v against_o king_n yet_o in_o nothing_o be_v they_o liable_a to_o penal_a law_n much_o less_o subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o elder_n or_o excommunication_n of_o this_o tyrannous_a consistory_n unhallowed_a blouldness_n attempt_v in_o other_o kingdom_n and_o imperionsly_n affect_v and_o urge_v by_o some_o among_o we_o nay_o the_o power_n to_o call_v synod_n a_o authority_n by_o parliament_n grant_v unto_o the_o prince_n some_o violent_a spirit_n have_v attempt_v with_o that_o boldness_n as_o if_o those_o only_o be_v law_n which_o be_v warrant_v by_o this_o consistory_n prince_n be_v but_o to_o execute_v what_o they_o appoint_v they_o out_o of_o god_n word_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o themselves_o must_v be_v only_a judge_n thus_o whilst_o the_o prince_n warrant_v by_o his_o own_o law_n which_o be_v the_o public_a act_n of_o his_o whole_a people_n give_v authority_n to_o some_o grave_a commissioner_n for_o reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a disorder_n they_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v appoint_v judge_n and_o often_o both_o in_o private_a and_o public_a deprave_a that_o honourable_a and_o high_a commission_n a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v unseemly_a for_o they_o to_o control_n so_o if_o our_o late_a sovereign_n in_o great_a wisdom_n and_o care_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o give_v it_o authority_n and_o strength_n the_o bolddnesse_n of_o a_o great_a number_n pretend_v a_o zeal_n have_v grow_v to_o be_v so_o strong_a that_o in_o all_o appearance_n there_o have_v be_v little_a likelihood_n of_o safety_n to_o the_o queen_n herself_o and_o see_v all_o attempt_n be_v most_o violent_a that_o have_v their_o beginning_n and_o strength_n from_o a_o zeal_n to_o religion_n be_v it_o never_o so_o false_a there_o can_v be_v nothing_o doubtless_o of_o great_a use_n either_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o the_o severe_a and_o reverend_a authority_n of_o this_o high_a commission_n without_o which_o assure_o long_a since_o we_o have_v miserable_o taste_v of_o all_o those_o evilles_n which_o uncontrolled_a ignorance_n hypocrisy_n and_o cruelty_n cculd_v have_v bring_v among_o us._n it_o be_v small_a reason_n prince_n shall_v give_v ear_n unto_o these_o plot_n which_o leave_v they_o naked_a without_o mean_n to_o defend_v themselves_o or_o their_o subject_n in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n nay_o those_o of_o the_o honourable_a and_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n be_v to_o think_v themselves_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o will_n injure_v by_o such_o who_o have_v take_v from_o they_o on_o of_o the_o three_o state_n a_o state_n not_o of_o the_o least_o wisdom_n and_o gravity_n and_o from_o they_o all_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o ascribe_v to_o a_o number_n of_o ignorant_a and_o silly_a artificer_n for_o such_o some_o consistory_n must_v needs_o be_v and_o guide_v by_o a_o youth_n sometime_o neither_o of_o wisdom_n nor_o understanding_n it_o be_v miserable_a where_o man_n be_v rule_v by_o no_o law_n see_v nothing_o be_v in_o man_n of_o great_a danger_n unlimited_a than_o his_o own_o will_n which_o imperious_o command_v over_o his_o fancy_n that_o be_v able_a to_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v all_o rule_n of_o order_n thus_o they_o interpret_v tell_v the_o church_n tell_v the_o consistory_n which_o because_o john_n morrell_n do_v expound_v otherwise_o himself_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o his_o book_n burn_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usull_n than_o their_o pleasure_n to_o become_v law_n a_o thing_n peradventure_o man_n may_v affect_v which_o either_o desire_n change_n or_o do_v hate_v government_n but_o doubtless_o in_o itself_o tyrannous_a and_o unsufferable_a and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o odious_a and_o dangerous_a by_o how_o much_o the_o ruler_n be_v base_a there_o government_n less_o equal_a and_o once_o admit_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v shake_v of_o in_o on_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o law_n of_o this_o whole_a land_n nay_o not_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o any_o private_a person_n safe_a if_o
authority_n in_o matter_n that_o concern_v religion_n the_o other_o that_o the_o care_n of_o prince_n to_o maintain_v religion_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v with_o these_o word_n but_o to_o confute_v error_n to_o reform_v church_n to_o call_v synod_n these_o they_o think_v to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o pope_n himself_o the_o contrary_a to_o both_o these_o we_o be_v taugh_v by_o scripture_n by_o history_n by_o father_n and_o by_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o who_o have_v earnest_o entreat_v the_o christian_a emperor_n to_o call_v counsel_n this_o then_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o that_o be_v of_o sound_a judgement_n both_o the_o great_a care_n and_o honour_n to_o a_o christian_a prince_n let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a those_o point_n that_o be_v absolute_o requisite_a for_o the_o religious_a perform_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o person_n who_o we_o call_v the_o prince_n be_v he_o that_o have_v supreme_a authority_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o that_o kingdom_n wherein_o he_o rule_v in_o humane_a action_n that_o they_o may_v be_v perform_v aright_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o be_v willing_a that_o we_o have_v knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v power_n with_o out_o the_o first_o our_o knowledge_n &_o ability_n do_v want_v motion_n without_o the_o second_o our_o motion_n &_o ability_n shall_v want_v skill_n without_o the_o three_o our_o motion_n and_o skill_n shall_v want_v strength_n the_o first_o be_v a_o unestimable_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o religious_a prince_n from_o the_o powerful_a author_n of_o all_o piety_n in_o this_o respect_n all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n more_o especial_o in_o their_o prayer_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o unless_o we_o or_o they_o fail_v he_o that_o have_v give_v they_o to_o will_n shall_v inhable_a they_o at_o length_n to_o perform_v it_o likewise_o the_o best_a assurance_n to_o discern_v the_o author_n of_o this_o will_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v only_o two_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o which_o be_v not_o the_o scope_n of_o their_o action_n it_o be_v no_o more_o possible_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o will_n than_o that_o goodness_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o much_o evil_n end_n of_o do_v which_o lie_n in_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n and_o be_v only_o discern_v by_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o true_a discoverer_n what_o be_v the_o original_a fountain_n of_o that_o we_o do_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o always_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n though_o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v be_v all_o one_o if_o the_o end_n be_v diverse_a the_o second_o thing_n be_v knowledge_n not_o of_o much_o less_o necessity_n than_o the_o former_a whereby_o he_o may_v be_v true_o assure_v what_o thing_n be_v unfit_a and_o what_o be_v warrantable_a to_o be_v reform_v neither_o this_o only_a in_o general_n and_o by_o other_o but_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o every_o particular_a and_o of_o himself_o a_o happiness_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v neither_o least_o worth_n nor_o least_o power_n to_o make_v happy_a both_o the_o church_n &_o commonwealth_n this_o only_o be_v think_v to_o bring_v greatness_n &_o ruin_n both_o at_o once_o into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whilst_o emperor_n be_v busy_v with_o other_o affair_n leave_v the_o government_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n to_o the_o suffragans_fw-la these_o to_o the_o monk_n who_o authority_n &_o knowledge_n be_v much_o less_o all_o thing_n be_v rule_v with_o great_a corruption_n &_o less_o truth_n to_o avod_v this_o moses_n command_v the_o prince_n day_n &_o night_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n next_o to_o have_v those_o about_o they_o who_o be_v learn_v &_o honest_a it_o be_v a_o maim_n to_o a_o prince_n to_o be_v assist_v by_o any_o that_o do_v want_n either_o for_o to_o be_v learn_v without_o zeal_n be_v to_o make_v advantage_n to_o themselves_o by_o a_o public_a loss_n &_o to_o be_v zealous_a without_o skill_n be_v to_o counsel_v oftentimes_o to_o matter_n that_o do_v much_o hurt_v as_o the_o former_a make_v a_o king_n common_o to_o be_v over_o dissolute_a so_o these_o other_o do_v make_v he_o to_o be_v too_o rigorous_a it_o be_v a_o memorable_a example_n of_o joas_n the_o king_n of_o juda_n whilst_o he_o have_v jeboida_o the_o priest_n assistant_n to_o he_o all_o thing_n happy_o succeed_v to_o he_o &_o to_o his_o whole_a realm_n but_o with_o his_o death_n the_o king_n be_v destitute_a of_o such_o all_o thing_n as_o speedy_o come_v to_o great_a ruin_n to_o further_o the_o king_n knowledge_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n neither_o of_o least_o honour_n nor_o use_v to_o call_v synod_n of_o those_o church_n that_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o in_o they_o to_o asemble_v man_n of_o best_a learning_n moderation_n and_o least_o partial_a who_o consultation_n for_o disputation_n be_v a_o mean_n both_o to_o contentious_a &_o insolent_a to_o find_v a_o truth_n may_v serve_v for_o resolution_n of_o such_o point_n as_o weakness_n in_o humility_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o learn_v it_o be_v lose_v labour_n in_o any_o &_o far_o unbefit_v the_o honour_n of_o king_n to_o undertake_v with_o curiosity_n &_o pride_n to_o get_v knowledge_n see_v the_o one_o be_v not_o desirous_a to_o learn_v &_o the_o other_o desirous_a for_o to_o learn_v too_o much_o this_o have_v be_v the_o care_n of_o all_o religious_a emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a in_o the_o case_n of_o arrius_n call_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a thus_o theodosius_n the_o great_a in_o the_o case_n of_o nestorius_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o eutiche_n justinian_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o severus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n which_o renew_v the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n constantine_n the_o five_o the_o six_o synod_n against_o the_o monothelyt_n george_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n macharius_fw-la the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n &_o their_o follower_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v ability_n which_o shall_v easy_o receive_v great_a strength_n from_o hence_o if_o all_o lesser_a difference_n remove_v a_o perfect_a concord_n &_o agreement_n be_v make_v with_o those_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n if_o israel_n and_o juda_n be_v at_o variance_n both_o shall_v be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n the_o one_o into_o assyria_n the_o other_o into_o babylon_n thus_o the_o eternal_a power_n punish_v our_o pride_n the_o fountain_n of_o our_o dissension_n with_o captivity_n to_o learn_v we_o amity_n &_o friendship_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n oh_o that_o jerusalem_fw-la be_v build_v as_o a_o city_n at_o unity_n in_o itself_o if_o any_o man_n yet_o doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n &_o over_o sâ—ch_a person_n let_v they_o know_v that_o inâ—_n all_o age_n with_o good_a warrant_n prince_n have_v displace_v and_o judge_v man_n of_o the_o church_n as_o religion_n reason_n &_o desert_n have_v move_v they_o solomon_n displace_v abyathar_n and_o place_v zadock_n theodosius_n &_o valentinian_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o those_o which_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o impiety_n of_o nestorius_n shall_v be_v depose_v justinian_n be_v commend_v for_o depose_v silueirus_fw-la &_o vigilius_n jeremy_n his_o case_n be_v hear_v of_o the_o prince_n cecilian_a &_o athanasius_n be_v wrong_v 26._o appeal_v to_o constantine_n see_v they_o this_o cloud_n of_o witness_n against_o they_o let_v they_o hereafter_o not_o so_o unreverent_o as_o some_o have_v do_v account_v those_o person_n bawd_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n in_o prince_n reply_n who_o maintain_v they_o to_o be_v free_a from_o excommunication_n neither_o need_v they_o to_o fear_v as_o some_o of_o they_o say_v thaâ—_n this_o opinion_n proceed_v from_o a_o worse_a cause_n than_o from_o simple_a error_n but_o the_o boldness_n of_o some_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o prince_n at_o their_o pleasure_n have_v both_o give_v encouragement_n to_o seek_v alteration_n without_o reverence_n &_o peremptory_o to_o call_v that_o reformation_n which_o be_v but_o their_o own_o fancy_n hereunto_o i_o may_v add_v which_o be_v observe_v by_o other_o that_o this_o consistory_n take_v appeal_n sutcliffe_n or_o the_o right_n of_o redress_n for_o all_o wrong_n offer_v in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n for_o they_o themselves_o sit_v in_o christ_n tribunal_n seat_n it_o can_v be_v neither_o lawful_a nor_o warrantable_a to_o appeal_v from_o they_o beside_o the_o law_n give_v unto_o the_o prince_n the_o nomivation_n of_o bishop_n &_o some_o other_o elective_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n the_o custody_n of_o bishop_n temporalty_n during_o the_o vacation_n and_o patronage_n paramount_n or_o right_o to_o present_v by_o the_o last_o lapse_n but_o these_o give_v election_n of_o church_n office_n to_o their_o consistory_n
not_o always_o in_o the_o same_o state_n it_o labour_v sometime_o seem_v to_o decay_v under_o the_o cross_n sometime_o it_o flourish_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o much_o peace_n sometime_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o these_o who_o be_v nurse_n of_o it_o and_o sometime_o by_o such_o who_o hand_n be_v ready_a to_o pull_v it_o down_o now_o where_o the_o affection_n of_o prince_n that_o govern_v be_v not_o all_o one_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o alter_v beside_o even_o the_o chief_a officer_n erect_v by_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n in_o that_o kind_n notwithstanding_o be_v all_o cease_v for_o although_o apostolical_a jurisdiction_n do_v now_o continue_v in_o bishop_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n that_o which_o be_v answer_v of_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a overthrow_v the_o cause_n for_o if_o these_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o all_o office_n that_o be_v reckon_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o ordinary_a than_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n cease_v no_o man_n can_v say_v with_o reason_n that_o form_n of_o the_o church_n government_n be_v all_o one_o to_o hold_v that_o all_o that_o be_v diverse_a at_o diverse_a time_n be_v the_o same_o government_n be_v to_o make_v thing_n continue_v and_o cease_v distinguish_v and_o confound_v to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o if_o we_o look_v further_o to_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o solemn_a the_o senedrin_n and_o great_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v no_o where_o extant_a and_o if_o they_o allow_v the_o form_n at_o geneva_n they_o be_v popular_a but_o sure_o though_o in_o this_o no_o man_n can_v look_v for_o other_o than_o difference_n to_o arise_v where_o truth_n have_v not_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o what_o they_o hold_v yet_o this_o be_v most_o strange_a that_o they_o be_v so_o firm_a for_o doctor_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o pastor_n for_o several_a consistory_n for_o every_o parish_n widow_n and_o such_o like_a whereas_o geneva_n have_v but_o one_o consistory_n for_o diverse_a parish_n no_o doctor_n distinct_a from_o pastor_n no_o widow_n and_o in_o france_n only_a pastor_n and_o elder_n be_v think_v necessary_a yea_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n commendable_o in_o use_n in_o the_o former_a time_n which_o as_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o remove_v pedum_fw-la so_o likewise_o have_v she_o authority_n to_o appoint_v new_a our_o saviour_n institute_v a_o ceremony_n which_o he_o enjoin_v his_o disciple_n to_o observe_v of_o wash_v of_o foot_n the_o same_o continue_v long_o in_o the_o church_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o treatise_n attribute_v to_o saint_n cyprian_n but_o now_o out_o of_o use_n and_o utter_o cease_v the_o apostle_n decree_v that_o all_o shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v the_o apostle_n will_v the_o roman_n to_o greet_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n yet_o both_o these_o discontinue_v among_o we_o every_o man_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v with_o his_o head_n cover_v dishonour_v his_o head_n 11._o a_o thing_n at_o this_o day_n not_o of_o that_o strict_a observance_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o breach_n of_o humility_n or_o the_o apostle_n precept_n that_o all_o the_o law_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o durable_a appear_v by_o cease_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o the_o jewish_a policy_n so_o that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o moral_a and_o whatsoever_o have_v dependence_n upon_o that_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o discipline_n for_o manner_n other_o thing_n be_v but_o the_o violent_a fancy_n of_o some_o weak_a man_n who_o have_v abuse_v their_o zeal_n to_o do_v much_o hurt_n neither_o need_v we_o stand_v to_o prove_v much_o the_o alteration_n of_o this_o government_n see_v themselves_o have_v vary_v in_o the_o demand_v of_o it_o in_o the_o year_n 1572._o the_o first_o admonition_n which_o the_o late_a most_o reverend_a lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n do_v after_o confute_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o parliament_n as_o contain_v a_o perfect_a platform_n of_o the_o discipline_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o this_o realm_n within_o few_o year_n after_o they_o alter_v it_o again_o in_o the_o year_n 1584._o a_o other_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v receive_v as_o much_o perfection_n as_o they_o can_v desire_v but_o present_o after_o the_o parliament_n this_o be_v find_v among_o they_o to_o have_v some_o thing_n amiss_o and_o the_o correct_a be_v refer_v to_o one_o who_o have_v traverse_v the_o matter_n a_o new_a it_o come_v out_o more_o perfect_a in_o the_o year_n 1586_o a_o other_o in_o the_o year_n 1588._o and_o it_o be_v like_a as_o most_o of_o these_o be_v against_o parliament_n so_o some_o thing_n now_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v for_o this_o if_o their_o cause_n can_v have_v patron_n or_o the_o patron_n can_v find_v hope_n but_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n our_o governor_n be_v more_o wise_a and_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v these_o plot_n have_v find_v by_o experience_n their_o desire_n to_o be_v too_o proud_a and_o in_o reason_n not_o likely_a to_o benefit_v this_o church_n with_o a_o better_a peace_n so_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v this_o point_n that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o all_o society_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v govern_v with_o a_o ancient_a and_o verivous_a discipline_n yet_o that_o discipline_n be_v far_o differ_v from_o the_o same_o that_o they_o do_v require_v chap._n iii_o the_o censure_n of_o a_o book_n call_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o innocent_a where_o the_o person_n of_o man_n have_v so_o near_a affinity_n with_o the_o action_n perform_v by_o they_o it_o will_v require_v great_a moderation_n and_o care_n so_o to_o censure_v the_o one_o as_o that_o we_o may_v not_o just_o be_v suspect_v to_o disgrace_v the_o other_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o a_o fault_n which_o be_v too_o common_a both_o in_o the_o time_n before_o we_o and_o in_o our_o age_n have_v turn_v the_o confutation_n of_o error_n to_o personal_a reproof_n and_o have_v make_v the_o defendor_n weakness_n or_o indiscretion_n the_o great_a adversary_n to_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o howsoever_o some_o partial_a man_n be_v carry_v with_o as_o much_o love_n to_o all_o they_o do_v as_o they_o be_v to_o themselves_o that_o do_v it_o and_o with_o like_a disposition_n be_v impatient_a to_o be_v touch_v in_o either_o yet_o no_o man_n of_o wisdom_n or_o understanding_n can_v think_v it_o to_o be_v all_o one_o to_o have_v his_o action_n or_o his_o person_n censure_v some_o action_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o defect_n of_o our_o ordinary_a weakness_n and_o therein_o though_o not_o excusable_a yet_o carry_v some_o reason_n to_o challenge_v a_o favourable_a compassion_n extend_v either_o to_o forgiveness_n or_o to_o concealment_n which_o both_o doubtless_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o man_n that_o be_v true_o virtuous_a where_o as_o some_o other_o as_o it_o be_v by_o covenant_n be_v perform_v to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o rest_v amongst_o all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o age_n liable_a to_o that_o censure_n which_o time_n shall_v give_v they_o and_o they_o merit_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v our_o sin_n in_o which_o kind_n our_o profession_n have_v have_v some_o evil_a confessor_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v book_n which_o as_o they_o be_v act_n perform_v with_o the_o best_a of_o our_o judgement_n voluntary_a with_o deliberation_n and_o with_o a_o resolution_n by_o covenaunt_n either_o to_o answer_v or_o endure_v what_o censure_n shall_v light_v upon_o they_o it_o can_v be_v any_o breach_n of_o charity_n or_o modesty_n where_o the_o opinion_n mislike_v be_v defend_v to_o censure_v the_o book_n which_o be_v make_v in_o defence_n of_o they_o and_o although_o every_o man_n in_o reason_n be_v tie_v to_o be_v cerefull_a of_o his_o good_a name_n yet_o see_v that_o both_o every_o hard_a censure_n be_v not_o a_o proof_n to_o continue_v error_n nor_o every_o error_n a_o imputation_n to_o a_o man_n that_o deserve_v well_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v such_o a_o book_n be_v evil_o write_v and_o to_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o a_o honest_a man_n the_o first_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o warrantable_a liberty_n of_o all_o learning_n but_o the_o latter_a charity_n and_o humility_n do_v both_o forbid_v as_o be_v but_o the_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o too_o much_o pride_n thing_n that_o be_v evil_a in_o manner_n be_v evil_a in_o that_o they_o be_v do_v and_o be_v a_o just_a imputation_n to_o the_o party_n in_o that_o they_o be_v know_v but_o write_n that_o be_v censure_v carry_v not_o ever_o that_o sentence_n among_o they_o which_o some_o ignorant_a or_o partial_a opposite_a shall_v impose_v upon_o they_o nor_o ever_o do_v man_n censure_v as_o
without_o offence_n to_o give_v you_o my_o opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n it_o be_v a_o verbal_a reiterate_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n handle_v and_o discourse_v by_o some_o of_o those_o with_o who_o by_o some_o occasion_n you_o have_v much_o neerne_n i_o speak_v it_o not_o that_o i_o think_v you_o have_v their_o help_n for_o to_o this_o their_o need_n none_o but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o labour_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v see_v other_o with_o far_o better_a success_n have_v travel_v in_o that_o same_o cause_n contradiction_n there_o be_v diverse_a and_o all_o be_v unsay_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n 59_o which_o before_o you_o have_v handle_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n speech_n that_o savour_v of_o slattery_n too_o plain_a first_n of_o the_o queen_n who_o worthiness_n far_o exceed_v whatsoever_o you_o can_v speak_v of_o she_o but_o sure_o you_o can_v possible_o commend_v her_o government_n who_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o your_o complaint_n be_v no_o more_o careful_a to_o have_v the_o church_n reform_v kindness_n as_o you_o deal_v with_o the_o queen_n so_o you_o deal_v with_o the_o council_n nay_o rather_o than_o fail_v you_o will_v flatter_v the_o bishop_n also_o you_o reckon_v upa_n true_a catalogue_n of_o their_o excellent_a use_n in_o this_o church_n &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o any_o harm_n shall_v have_v come_v to_o our_o late_a queen_n you_o threaten_v a_o little_a after_o to_o lay_v it_o their_o charge_n much_o like_a unto_o the_o author_n of_o the_o demonstration_n of_o discipline_n who_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n by_o their_o government_n give_v leave_n to_o a_o man_n to_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o sound_n christian_n nay_o yourself_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v which_o certain_o be_v not_o true_a they_o that_o be_v incense_v against_o the_o puritan_n by_o the_o papist_n mean_n nay_o you_o spare_v not_o our_o first_o bishop_n in_o our_o late_o sovereigns_n time_n which_o have_v flee_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n be_v not_o likely_a in_o reason_n to_o be_v favourer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o râ—me_n hereunto_o i_o may_v add_v your_o often_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n beside_o be_v not_o this_o a_o strange_a phrase_n we_o can_v tell_v whether_o we_o may_v by_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o this_o realm_n subscribe_v although_o it_o be_v otherwise_o lawful_a by_o god_n word_n as_o if_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n can_v be_v a_o restraint_n for_o subscribe_v be_v warrant_v in_o god_n word_n which_o they_o so_o earnest_o impose_v only_o in_o this_o respect_n because_o it_o be_v so_o warrant_v i_o omit_v false_a english_a which_o can_v not_o be_v the_o printer_n fault_n the_o principal_a point_n which_o you_o seem_v to_o handle_v we_o will_v answer_v god_n willing_a in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v and_o with_o this_o desire_n rather_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n than_o to_o confute_v you_o the_o one_o be_v a_o duty_n but_o the_o other_o can_v be_v small_a honour_n neither_o be_v you_o to_o think_v i_o over_o arrogant_a in_o this_o censure_n see_v i_o may_v much_o better_a do_v it_o to_o you_o than_o you_o to_o his_o grace_n who_o you_o ought_v in_o all_o duty_n not_o to_o have_v name_v but_o with_o great_a honour_n have_v show_v unto_o you_o more_o favour_n as_o yourself_o can_v but_o confess_v than_o many_o other_o of_o your_o quality_n &_o desert_n refutetur_fw-la i_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v this_o point_n say_v with_o that_o learned_a man_n who_o i_o must_v ever_o reverence_v as_o he_o speak_v of_o master_n cartwright_n second_o reply_n let_v i_o not_o live_v if_o ever_o i_o see_v any_o thing_n write_v more_o loose_o or_o almost_o most_o childish_o and_o after_o much_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o conclusion_n be_v this_o he_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a to_o be_v confute_v by_o any_o man_n of_o learning_n sure_o there_o be_v nothing_o we_o do_v taste_v worse_o than_o to_o have_v a_o true_a censure_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o oftentimes_o either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o affection_n be_v much_o esteem_v which_o serve_v in_o the_o end_n only_o to_o delude_v ourselves_o and_o deceive_v other_o but_o though_o the_o flattery_n of_o parasite_n do_v seem_v pleasant_a yet_o the_o wound_n of_o a_o lover_n be_v much_o better_a chap._n four_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o reformer_n whole_o unlawful_a it_o fall_v oftentimes_o out_o in_o the_o deliberation_n of_o man_n that_o where_o they_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o desire_v reformation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v faulty_a the_o mean_v many_o time_n to_o attain_v this_o be_v in_o themselves_o unlawful_a and_o less_o safe_a their_o arc_n few_o kingdom_n which_o have_v not_o find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o as_o in_o all_o state_n the_o low_a be_v apt_a to_o reecive_v harm_n and_o so_o ever_o to_o pretend_v that_o they_o receive_v wrong_v and_o have_v least_o judgement_n to_o moderate_v the_o sense_n of_o evil_a be_v most_o impatient_a to_o suffer_v evil_a so_o whilst_o they_o become_v unskilful_a physician_n to_o a_o pub_fw-la like_o sickness_n they_o make_v usual_o the_o remedy_n worse_o than_o the_o disease_n itself_o that_o there_o be_v any_o kingdom_n govern_v with_o so_o much_o happiness_n wherein_o the_o hand_n of_o authority_n be_v carry_v with_o that_o equal_a tenor_n that_o either_o reward_n or_o punishment_n be_v not_o or_o be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v bestow_v by_o favour_n as_o we_o scarce_o read_v of_o any_o that_o have_v be_v before_o we_o so_o neither_o can_v we_o hope_v for_o a_o better_a fortune_n to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a or_o shall_v succeed_v hereafter_o for_o where_o true_a cause_n of_o complaint_n be_v want_v unnecessary_a discontentment_n be_v ready_a to_o make_v they_o to_o seem_v true_a nay_o the_o church_n it_o self_n a_o society_n that_o have_v far_o better_a law_n to_o govern_v it_o than_o any_o kingdom_n seldom_o gain_v this_o opinion_n from_o all_o but_o that_o some_o violent_a spirit_n dare_v undertake_v by_o order_n derive_v out_o of_o their_o own_o fancy_n to_o frame_v a_o government_n that_o shall_v be_v more_o holy_a and_o more_o excellent_a so_o that_o whilst_o they_o be_v earnest_a conceitour_n of_o this_o form_n a_o form_n peradventure_o without_o warrant_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o end_n not_o likely_a to_o prove_v safe_a they_o fall_v a_o thing_n usual_a into_o so_o great_a a_o admiration_n of_o their_o own_o creature_n that_o any_o other_o government_n be_v it_o never_o so_o profitable_a and_o virtuous_a be_v despise_v and_o in_o the_o end_n nothing_o be_v of_o power_n to_o hinder_v the_o build_n of_o this_o babel_n but_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n so_o that_o reformation_n by_o a_o long_a continue_a distemper_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o care_n and_o the_o conscionable_a desire_n of_o all_o come_v at_o the_o length_n to_o be_v the_o preposterous_a and_o violent_a misshape_a disorder_n of_o some_o few_o all_o man_n have_v this_o defect_n by_o nature_n that_o where_o they_o have_v power_n to_o discern_v a_o evil_a they_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n to_o find_v out_o the_o mean_n for_o to_o make_v it_o less_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o make_v those_o in_o authority_n to_o have_v more_o care_n and_o digligence_n so_o undoubted_o it_o serve_v to_o restrain_v the_o uncharitable_a construction_n of_o private_a man_n who_o must_v not_o think_v all_o man_n to_o be_v hypocrite_n that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n carry_v with_o less_o learning_n and_o more_o zeal_n for_o doubtless_o in_o our_o church_n a_o great_a number_n have_v unfeigned_o though_o without_o discretion_n waste_v their_o zeal_n and_o their_o labour_n in_o that_o cause_n with_o much_o hurt_n which_o if_o they_o can_v have_v be_v so_o content_a may_v have_v serve_v the_o church_n to_o a_o better_a use_n but_o see_v that_o cause_n how_o evil_a soever_o handle_v have_v find_v so_o much_o favour_n even_o at_o their_o hand_n who_o in_o reason_n have_v least_o cause_n to_o allow_v disorder_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v more_o suspect_v as_o evil_a to_o be_v do_v than_o that_o which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v evil_o do_v we_o will_v make_v a_o short_a but_o a_o true_a narration_n of_o this_o course_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v from_o the_o begin_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o this_o government_n neither_o be_v it_o fit_a that_o the_o particular_a oversigts_fw-fr of_o some_o few_o and_o peradventure_o of_o such_o as_o either_o be_v or_o be_v think_v least_o fit_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o that_o moment_n shall_v be_v any_o just_a exception_n to_o that_o proceed_n if_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o chief_a in_o that_o action_n it_o have_v be_v carry_v without_o violence_n with_o much_o gravity_n moderation_n and_o zeal_n but_o
of_o those_o time_n and_o the_o art_n to_o speak_v evil_a have_v extend_v itself_o no_o further_o but_o to_o the_o infinite_a injury_n of_o the_o worthy_a in_o this_o church_n their_o error_n peradventure_o may_v have_v have_v pardon_n and_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o malicious_a consultation_n of_o a_o number_n will_v have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v but_o the_o madness_n of_o some_o few_o but_o after_o all_o this_o as_o either_o desire_v themselves_o a_o sedition_n or_o be_v mislead_v by_o some_o politic_a atheist_n to_o be_v the_o actor_n of_o the_o church_n ruin_n they_o assemble_v in_o diverse_a place_n they_o make_v law_n despise_v authority_n 20_o and_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v violent_a unatempt_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o which_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v this_o that_o malice_n have_v not_o so_o much_o force_v as_o she_o have_v endeavour_v i_o be_o sorry_a that_o man_n endue_v with_o understanding_n ruffin_n and_o make_v religion_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o what_o they_o do_v can_v so_o far_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o delude_v other_o as_o to_o think_v a_o practice_n so_o disorder_v so_o inconsiderate_a so_o uncivil_a can_v possible_o be_v allow_v in_o a_o understanding_n and_o well_o govern_v kingdom_n only_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v mask_v with_o a_o idle_a shadow_n of_o a_o pure_a zeal_n now_o these_o proceed_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v warrant_v by_o religion_n be_v most_o easy_o spread_v abroad_o because_o all_o man_n presume_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o religion_n and_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n more_o hot_o pursue_v than_o other_o strife_n for_o as_o much_o as_o coldness_n which_o in_o other_o contention_n may_v be_v think_v to_o proceed_v from_o moderation_n be_v not_o in_o this_o so_o favourable_o construe_v this_o make_v they_o that_o if_o all_o other_o mean_v fail_v they_o they_o hope_v to_o effect_v their_o desire_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o this_o end_n they_o write_v that_o in_o this_o quarrel_n for_o reformation_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o hand_n will_v be_v get_v 39_o and_o then_o say_v they_o you_o may_v easy_o think_v what_o stroke_n so_o many_o will_v strike_v together_o doubtless_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v savour_n of_o great_a sedition_n especial_o under_o so_o gracious_a a_o government_n than_o be_v so_o violent_o addict_v to_o their_o own_o fancy_n what_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v by_o any_o quiet_a mean_n rather_o than_o fail_v to_o seek_v to_o establish_v it_o with_o thâ—_n hazard_v of_o so_o much_o blood_n nay_o all_o sedition_n almost_o and_o the_o open_a rebellion_n of_o all_o time_n have_v proceed_v at_o first_o from_o this_o ground_n that_o what_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v but_o weak_o think_v upon_o grow_v afterwards_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o more_o violence_n and_o in_o the_o end_n rather_o than_o to_o fail_v to_o be_v attempt_v by_o open_a war_n i_o confess_v the_o part_n against_o who_o we_o strive_v be_v a_o long_a while_n nothing_o fear_v the_o wise_a content_v not_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o error_n have_v their_o effect_n many_o time_n not_o proportion_v to_o that_o little_a appearance_n of_o reason_n whereupon_o they_o will_v seem_v build_v but_o rather_o to_o vehement_a affection_n of_o fancy_n which_o be_v cast_v towards_o they_o and_o proceed_v from_o other_o cause_n and_o sure_o if_o a_o spark_n of_o error_n lighten_v in_o those_o disposition_n which_o in_o all_o man_n think_v be_v far_a from_o any_o inclination_n unto_o furious_a attempt_n be_v in_o all_o reason_n like_a to_o be_v very_o dangerous_a must_v not_o the_o peril_n thereof_o be_v far_o great_a in_o man_n who_o mind_n be_v of_o themselves_o as_o dry_a fuel_n apt_a before_o hand_n unto_o the_o tumult_n for_o sure_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o religion_n man_n will_v strain_v themselves_o unto_o desperate_a adventure_n for_o the_o reliese_n of_o their_o own_o part_n though_o law_n and_o authority_n be_v both_o against_o they_o this_o than_o will_v be_v a_o consideration_n of_o importance_n at_o this_o time_n both_o for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n when_o as_o it_o be_v like_o those_o humour_n will_v grow_v strong_a through_o confidence_n in_o their_o cause_n and_o a_o hope_n of_o friend_n how_o unsafe_a in_o reason_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o spark_n to_o be_v blow_v that_o be_v almost_o quench_v or_o to_o hazard_v a_o establish_v form_n of_o church_n government_n by_o experience_n find_v profitable_a with_o much_o peace_n in_o exchange_n with_o any_o new_a imaginary_a form_n less_o warrantable_a in_o truth_n and_o in_o all_o reason_n less_o possible_a to_o stand_v with_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n discip_n now_o that_o we_o have_v lay_v open_a some_o part_n of_o their_o proceed_n for_o this_o discipline_n a_o point_n handle_v by_o we_o spare_o and_o with_o great_a unwillingness_n for_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o of_o their_o practice_n may_v read_v some_o book_n write_v already_o to_o that_o end_n we_o will_v brief_o examine_v whether_o any_o man_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n do_v endeavour_v to_o justify_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o reformer_n in_o this_o kind_n the_o book_n which_o we_o censure_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n call_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o innocent_a undertake_v very_o strange_o in_o my_o opinion_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o proceed_n in_o this_o whole_a cause_n for_o although_o the_o author_n himself_o may_v have_v assurance_n of_o his_o own_o sincerity_n 24._o whereof_o i_o can_v not_o accuse_v he_o though_o some_o do_v yet_o sure_o he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o what_o have_v pass_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o late_a majesty_n reign_n nor_o so_o charitable_a to_o excuse_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o but_o that_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o whole_a story_n may_v have_v be_v better_o spare_v than_o write_v at_o that_o time_n and_o doubtless_o if_o all_o other_o mean_n of_o opposition_n have_v fail_v their_o own_o deal_n be_v a_o overthrow_n sufficient_a to_o that_o cause_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o mislike_v be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v puritan_n and_o in_o the_o clear_n they_o from_o all_o effectation_n of_o this_o name_n he_o spend_v the_o whole_a chapter_n make_v other_o of_o his_o brethren_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v less_o religious_a and_o the_o university_n place_n which_o in_o duty_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v more_o honour_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o name_n for_o to_o term_v they_o puritan_n but_o see_v the_o end_n of_o name_n be_v but_o to_o distinguish_v and_o those_o who_o first_o use_v it_o among_o we_o do_v rather_o show_v what_o their_o own_o follower_n do_v esteem_v of_o they_o and_o what_o themselves_o affect_v than_o what_o they_o be_v it_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v a_o imputation_n to_o any_o that_o they_o be_v term_v by_o that_o name_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v although_o diverse_a of_o they_o do_v glory_n to_o be_v so_o term_v that_o this_o name_n first_o proceed_v from_o we_o but_o rather_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v we_o to_o reform_v ourselves_o to_o a_o pure_a religion_n than_o they_o profess_v and_o that_o diverse_a amongst_o we_o not_o content_a with_o that_o desire_v yet_o to_o be_v more_o pure_a account_v all_o of_o we_o to_o be_v heretic_n these_o by_o a_o special_a name_n as_o affect_v to_o seem_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o a_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o heretic_n in_o old_a time_n they_o term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n so_o that_o the_o fault_n which_o he_o lay_v upon_o we_o doubtless_o have_v his_o original_n from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 40._o and_o therefore_o one_o rishton_n in_o a_o table_n dedicate_v to_o cardinal_n allen_n then_o governor_n of_o douai_n make_v puritanisme_n a_o heresy_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1563._o neither_o do_v i_o think_v it_o can_v easy_o be_v find_v that_o any_o protestant_n in_o england_n before_o that_o time_n in_o any_o public_a writing_n use_v the_o name_n of_o puritan_n for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o strong_a &_o first_o opposite_a to_o this_o new_a discipline_n and_o handle_v this_o argument_n with_o great_a learning_n whitgift_n be_v himself_o in_o all_o preciseness_n far_o pure_a than_o those_o that_o most_o glory_v in_o that_o name_n and_o be_v never_o a_o adversary_n to_o any_o of_o this_o cause_n that_o be_v not_o either_o malicious_a arrogant_a or_o a_o hypocrite_n neither_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o lay_v that_o distinction_n upon_o the_o university_n of_o youth_n and_o prescisian_n as_o this_o pleader_n do_v as_o though_o all_o that_o be_v not_o for_o this_o new_a reformation_n be_v like_o one_o athacius_fw-la who_o bend_v himself_o by_o all_o
it_o be_v now_o at_o the_o least_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n since_o our_o trouble_n begin_v to_o be_v beavie_a upon_o we_o let_v they_o show_v how_o we_o have_v move_v our_o finger_n against_o our_o dread_a sovereign_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v labour_v in_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v be_v not_o all_o our_o do_n by_o humble_a supplication_n 22._o honest_a and_o christian_n apologetical_a write_n and_o by_o lowly_a and_o earnest_a sue_v by_o our_o friend_n and_o further_o 7._o in_o this_o we_o have_v do_v no_o otherwisâ—â—han_n all_o christian_a minister_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v and_o if_o any_o man_n marvel_v how_o the_o bishop_n become_v their_o enemy_n he_o answer_v bishop_n be_v our_o enemy_n by_o the_o papist_n mean_n can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o either_o so_o much_o without_o cause_n against_o the_o bishop_n or_o so_o many_o thing_n without_o truth_n for_o themselves_o can_v have_v be_v utter_v if_o a_o opinion_n peradventure_o of_o that_o wherein_o themselves_o be_v innocent_a do_v not_o carry_v they_o with_o overmuch_o charity_n both_o to_o think_v all_o which_o be_v against_o they_o to_o be_v too_o vehement_a &_o too_o much_o and_o all_o for_o they_o over_o modest_a and_o too_o little_a can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o innocent_a shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v make_v any_o of_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v their_o enemy_n or_o that_o those_o libel_n which_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o admonition_n supplication_n demonstration_n martin_n dialogue_n and_o such_o like_a shall_v by_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n be_v think_v to_o be_v either_o humble_a honest_a or_o christian_a or_o that_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o this_o cause_n more_o than_o all_o christian_a minister_n may_v &_o aught_o to_o have_v do_v no_o sure_o the_o christian_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o our_o unnatural_a violent_a and_o unholy_a contention_n have_v come_v be_v able_a to_o witness_v too_o well_o that_o he_o who_o have_v bring_v a_o willingness_n to_o speak_v evil_a and_o have_v perform_v it_o in_o how_o unseemly_o a_o manner_n soever_o have_v be_v think_v by_o the_o patron_n of_o that_o cause_n to_o have_v merit_v sufficient_o the_o name_n of_o a_o brother_n and_o to_o have_v be_v a_o deserve_a partner_n of_o their_o liberal_a contribution_n this_o to_o many_o young_a man_n have_v be_v a_o dangerous_a temptation_n i_o mean_v those_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n who_o in_o themselves_o natural_o have_v a_o double_a advantage_n to_o give_v strength_n to_o this_o dangerous_a weakness_n the_o one_o a_o disposition_n to_o reprove_v wherein_o their_o own_o innocency_n be_v think_v great_a when_o they_o dare_v in_o unseemly_a term_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o control_v other_o the_o other_o a_o hasty_a desire_n to_o seem_v of_o some_o account_n which_o in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n without_o great_a labour_n be_v not_o easy_o attain_v where_o as_o evil_a speak_n and_o unseasonable_a railing_n common_o call_v zealous_a preach_v bring_v they_o at_o least_o among_o their_o partial_a follower_n into_o a_o opinion_n of_o learning_n innocency_n and_o purify_v zeal_n but_o let_v these_o man_n understand_v that_o where_o reader_n be_v of_o indifferency_n as_o some_o time_n their_o book_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v disperse_v among_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o cause_n they_o gain_v this_o just_a censure_n that_o that_o cause_n can_v be_v good_a which_o have_v not_o other_o patron_n to_o support_v it_o than_o those_o who_o have_v learn_v nothing_o but_o only_o to_o speak_v evil_a i_o be_o sorry_a the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o our_o clergy_n be_v both_o so_o ignorant_a themselves_o and_o have_v possess_v their_o auditor_n with_o the_o same_o error_n that_o we_o may_v not_o allow_v any_o thing_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n use_v in_o any_o assembly_n of_o the_o heathen_a whatsoever_o so_o that_o whilst_o over_o bitter_o we_o distaste_n every_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o that_o church_n who_o great_a part_n be_v infect_v with_o much_o error_n we_o breed_v a_o opinion_n in_o those_o who_o be_v not_o full_o resolve_v that_o we_o rather_o mislike_v many_o thing_n because_o they_o use_v they_o than_o for_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o do_v mislike_v they_o the_o best_a course_n in_o this_o have_v be_v first_o to_o have_v make_v demonstration_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v use_v by_o diverse_a be_v all_o one_o or_o that_o those_o thing_n contend_v for_o by_o authority_n in_o our_o church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o better_o and_o former_a time_n of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v not_o of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n neither_o can_v be_v make_v lawful_a by_o any_o circumstance_n these_o thing_n be_v neglect_v and_o other_o mean_v use_v less_o reasonable_a and_o less_o honest_a we_o conclude_v that_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o reformer_n hitherto_o have_v be_v altogether_o unlawful_a and_o without_o warrant_n chap._n v._o of_o contention_n there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n more_o fatal_a to_o the_o prosperity_n of_o god_n church_n than_o the_o violent_a nourish_v of_o contention_n within_o her_o bowel_n and_o especial_o by_o their_o mean_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o principal_a author_n to_o procure_v her_o peace_n for_o where_o every_o man_n be_v violent_a for_o that_o which_o himself_o like_v and_o partial_a affection_n through_o strong_a humour_n become_v the_o best_a reason_n to_o plant_v a_o religion_n a_o fault_n most_o usual_a in_o those_o kingdom_n that_o be_v most_o virtuous_a every_o man_n become_v so_o great_a a_o opposite_a that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v in_o hazard_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o truth_n there_o be_v nothing_o safe_a to_o a_o kingdom_n than_o that_o the_o religion_n profess_v be_v but_o only_o one_o and_o this_o safety_n than_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o much_o honour_n when_o those_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n be_v desirous_a and_o careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n otherwise_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o small_a and_o first_o beginning_n which_o receive_v life_n and_o increase_n from_o a_o holy_a union_n must_v in_o the_o end_n by_o discord_n and_o dissension_n all_o perish_v and_o therefore_o not_o unwise_o the_o city_n of_o greece_n receive_v of_o their_o citizen_n no_o other_o oath_n save_v only_o this_o to_o preserve_v union_n that_o satan_n have_v have_v apt_a instrument_n to_o hinder_v this_o in_o all_o age_n those_o scar_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o thorough_o cure_v shall_v witness_v well_o to_o the_o age_n that_o succeed_v after_o and_o the_o hateful_a note_n of_o reproach_n shall_v remain_v as_o a_o blemish_n unto_o their_o name_n who_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v yield_v have_v be_v content_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o flame_n that_o the_o church_n perish_v this_o be_v the_o blessing_n annex_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_n thou_o as_o though_o the_o happiness_n of_o prosperity_n can_v not_o light_v upon_o their_o head_n who_o tongue_n have_v be_v the_o principal_a actor_n of_o contention_n in_o god_n church_n this_o be_v a_o evil_a by_o so_o much_o the_o less_o curable_a by_o how_o much_o the_o opposition_n for_o religion_n be_v more_o violent_a this_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o frame_v that_o most_o eloquent_a exhortation_n to_o humility_n and_o peace_n 2.1_o if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n fulfil_v my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v like_o mind_a have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n and_o of_o judgement_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v through_o contention_n or_o vain_a glory_n this_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o this_o perfection_n if_o in_o meekness_n of_o mind_n every_o man_n esteem_v better_a of_o other_o than_o of_o himself_o for_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n as_o the_o coal_n make_v burn_v coal_n 26.1_o and_o wood_n a_o fire_n so_o the_o contentious_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o kindle_v strife_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v remember_v long_o since_o the_o great_a reason_n of_o that_o atonement_n betwixt_o lott_n and_o abraham_n 13.1_o we_o be_v brother_n unless_o they_o in_o discreation_n of_o some_o few_o have_v carry_v they_o so_o far_o that_o they_o can_v hardly_o afford_v those_o to_o be_v term_v by_o that_o name_n who_o because_o their_o judgement_n and_o wisdom_n be_v far_o great_a their_o religion_n
our_o next_o desire_n be_v they_o may_v be_v censure_v by_o all_o that_o have_v understanding_n and_o conscience_n as_o the_o intemperate_a and_o extravagant_a conceit_n of_o some_o giddy_a head_a person_n and_o that_o man_n beware_v except_o they_o mean_v to_o adventure_v to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o sense_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o pave_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o like_o the_o high_a way_n how_o they_o be_v consuersant_a in_o they_o and_o give_v credit_n or_o belief_n unto_o they_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n see_v contention_n be_v of_o that_o danger_n and_o that_o zeal_n be_v no_o warrant_n to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n let_v we_o all_o follow_v the_o counsaâ—le_n which_o the_o angel_n give_v unto_o agar_n 16.9_o return_v unto_o thy_o dame_n and_o humble_v thyself_o under_o her_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o virtue_n that_o better_a beseem_v we_o that_o be_v inferior_n than_o patience_n and_o humility_n therefore_o we_o exhort_v with_o the_o apostle_n 16.17_o but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o have_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n unto_o the_o form_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 18._o whereunto_o you_o be_v deliver_v be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n 5.26_o you_o be_v make_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n provoke_v one_o another_o envy_v one_o another_o for_o where_o envy_v and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v sedition_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a work_n 17_o but_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o judge_v and_o without_o hypocrisy_n 18_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v sow_v in_o peace_n of_o they_o that_o make_v peace_n chap._n vi_o of_o ceremony_n where_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o mislike_v thing_n of_o necessary_a use_n the_o entrance_n for_o the_o most_o part_n into_o that_o contempt_n be_v through_o the_o distaste_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o mean_a nature_n and_o serve_v but_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o wise_a man_n only_o to_o make_v the_o act_n of_o devotion_n to_o be_v more_o solemn_a solemnity_n in_o some_o measure_n be_v a_o necessary_a adjunct_n to_o all_o public_a service_n and_o whilst_o it_o stir_v man_n with_o great_a holiness_n to_o become_v outward_o religious_a whilst_o it_o stay_v man_n from_o waver_v in_o that_o they_o do_v and_o other_o from_o contempt_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v all_o be_v by_o these_o outward_a solennity_n better_o prepare_v we_o can_v but_o account_v they_o the_o hedge_n of_o devotion_n legis_fw-la and_o though_o not_o the_o principal_a point_n yet_o as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n call_v they_o the_o second_o intention_n of_o the_o law_n intermeditate_v mean_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v of_o a_o better_a and_o more_o religious_a service_n this_o whilst_o some_o in_o our_o church_n have_v either_o not_o understand_v or_o not_o much_o regard_v they_o have_v earnest_o labour_v as_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n that_o because_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o religion_n full_a of_o ceremony_n the_o most_o part_n whereof_o be_v type_n be_v in_o their_o particular_a so_o far_o cease_v &_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o limit_v the_o infinite_a burden_n in_o this_o kind_n partly_o idle_a partly_o needle_n &_o the_o great_a part_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o â—lme_n be_v grow_v superstitious_a these_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n only_o misunderstand_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v religion_n without_o any_o ceremony_n at_o all_o as_o if_o the_o same_o god_n who_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o own_o people_n and_o therefore_o lead_v they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v by_o ceremony_n to_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o and_o for_o that_o time_n and_o who_o ever_o since_o have_v be_v the_o author_n and_o approover_n of_o solemn_a order_n especial_o in_o the_o public_a action_n of_o religion_n do_v now_o either_o see_v we_o to_o be_v so_o absolute_a as_o that_o these_o outward_a help_n be_v of_o no_o use_n or_o that_o all_o ceremony_n be_v but_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v not_o ornament_n and_o help_n to_o thing_n present_a do_v mere_o with_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o son_n cancel_v all_o kind_n of_o worship_n that_o have_v any_o solemnity_n or_o ceremony_n how_o virtuous_a soever_o annex_v to_o it_o but_o as_o to_o think_v that_o ceremony_n without_o true_a and_o inward_a holiness_n can_v cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n be_v to_o err_v and_o to_o be_v jewish_a and_o superstitious_a so_o to_o account_v they_o of_o no_o use_n be_v to_o be_v mere_o profane_a we_o call_v they_o ceremony_n proper_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o external_a act_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v their_o commendation_n and_o allowance_n from_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o that_o in_o god_n worship_n they_o be_v virtuous_a furtherance_n of_o his_o honour_n for_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o height_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o moral_a virtue_n contain_v in_o it_o three_o act_n as_o all_o other_o virtue_n do_v the_o first_o the_o internal_a which_o be_v the_o willing_a desire_n to_o give_v unto_o god_n his_o due_a worship_n and_o honour_n second_o the_o external_a answer_v to_o this_o which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o good_a or_o commendable_a than_o that_o it_o virtuous_o serve_v to_o this_o end_n three_o the_o command_v act_n that_o be_v the_o act_n of_o every_o virtue_n ordain_v by_o religion_n to_o god_n honour_n so_o fast_v alm_n and_o such_o like_a be_v term_v the_o act_n of_o religion_n when_o they_o be_v do_v for_o god_n worship_n howsoever_o otherwise_o they_o be_v proper_o the_o act_n of_o other_o virtue_n this_o the_o apostle_n call_v pure_a religion_n and_o undfiled_a bofore_o 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n 1.27_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o adversity_n and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n saint_n austin_n say_v that_o god_n be_v worship_v with_o faith_n 3._o hope_n and_o charity_n of_o these_o three_o the_o first_o be_v no_o way_n ceremonial_a the_o three_o likewise_o be_v no_o ceremony_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n enjoin_v by_o religion_n but_o the_o second_o be_v proper_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n all_o antiquity_n be_v ever_o so_o far_o from_o mislike_v of_o those_o that_o they_o have_v almost_o place_v religion_n in_o they_o only_o the_o name_n which_o the_o hebrew_n give_v unto_o ceremony_n signify_v not_o so_o much_o the_o external_a act_n as_o the_o law_n and_o the_o precept_n by_o which_o be_v be_v command_v so_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n even_o those_o which_o have_v no_o long_o continuance_n but_o until_o john_n for_o then_o begin_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n to_o decline_v be_v term_v by_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 11._o saint_n paul_n call_v they_o justification_n because_o they_o be_v rite_n institute_v &_o ordain_v to_o that_o end_n 5._o with_o they_o they_o be_v the_o image_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n opposite_a to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heathen_a &_o howsoever_o we_o follow_v neither_o of_o they_o in_o the_o particular_a the_o one_o be_v the_o idolatrous_a profanation_n of_o a_o heathenish_a superstition_n the_o other_o but_o the_o external_a service_n appropriate_v to_o that_o people_n and_o to_o that_o time_n yet_o we_o dare_v not_o see_v no_o religion_n can_v want_v all_o ceremony_n fall_v so_o headlong_o to_o the_o error_n on_o either_o side_n as_o to_o embrace_v or_o refuse_v all_o those_o ceremony_n that_o the_o church_n have_v now_o as_o it_o be_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v overload_v with_o ceremony_n so_o in_o those_o that_o have_v authority_n not_o to_o establish_v by_o law_n such_o as_o be_v needful_a be_v a_o defect_n to_o neglect_v they_o in_o those_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v obedient_a be_v a_o fault_n but_o to_o contemn_v they_o in_o any_o that_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o same_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o manifest_a argument_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o in_o the_o end_n the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o religion_n itself_o deum_fw-la for_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o they_o be_v all_o ordain_v for_o the_o express_v of_o the_o inward_a and_o moral_a worship_n to_o serve_v to_o true_a holiness_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n without_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v reject_v even_o as_o a_o burden_n by_o he_o that_o command_v they_o 15.22_o say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n but_o not_o sacrifice_v for_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o hearken_v
so_o to_o swallow_v up_o in_o unthankesfulnesse_n all_o other_o benefit_n of_o a_o lesser_a nature_n as_o if_o the_o observation_n of_o other_o time_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o unhallowed_a profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n 13._o and_o sure_o those_o rite_n which_o before_o lawful_a ordination_n be_v leave_v free_a after_z in_o conscience_n do_v bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o so_o that_o what_o private_a opinion_n may_v fancy_v unto_o themselves_o be_v but_o slender_a exemption_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o law_n these_o impose_v a_o restraint_n with_o their_o due_a ceremony_n establish_v by_o authority_n from_o use_v respect_n and_o behaviour_n that_o be_v common_a toward_o person_n place_n and_o time_n which_o be_v all_o solemn_o appoint_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n if_o this_o have_v be_v thorough_o weigh_v by_o a_o number_n iâ—_n our_o church_n neither_o will_v the_o contempt_n of_o they_o have_v be_v so_o usual_a and_o so_o pardonable_a a_o fault_n nor_o the_o defence_n have_v be_v think_v over_o violent_a love_n to_o superstition_n only_o 117_o but_o in_o these_o thing_n with_o some_o among_o we_o can_v neither_o diffent_n with_o their_o good_a favour_n nor_o consent_n with_o they_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o ceremony_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o be_v only_o indifferent_a and_o less_o free_a let_v he_o consider_v the_o great_a and_o violent_a dissension_n in_o the_o church_n that_o have_v rise_v for_o they_o and_o how_o council_n have_v condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n only_o for_o be_v stiff_o opposite_a in_o this_o kind_n the_o first_o dissension_n almost_o in_o the_o church_n be_v for_o legal_a ceremony_n which_o afterward_o be_v determine_v with_o this_o word_n these_o necessary_n to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o from_o strangle_v the_o second_o great_a dissension_n be_v for_o easter_n day_n neither_o be_v it_o think_v then_o a_o small_a matter_n for_o which_o pope_n victor_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n 25._o will_v have_v separate_v all_o asia_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faithful_a only_o for_o be_v disobedient_a in_o that_o point_n which_o afterward_o be_v not_o the_o least_o occasion_n for_o assemble_v the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a 1._o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n not_o long_o after_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n rest_v not_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n to_o conclude_v all_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o observe_v it_o otherwise_o by_o epiphanius_n 3._o austin_n and_o theodoret_n be_v account_v heretic_n after_o this_o some_o such_o dissension_n arise_v about_o baptism_n not_o for_o the_o essence_n but_o the_o ceremony_n in_o it_o the_o violence_n of_o which_o resist_v be_v not_o the_o least_o impuration_n to_o all_o the_o donatist_n after_o these_o succeed_v hot_a contention_n but_o for_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n in_o all_o which_o the_o oppugner_n of_o establish_a order_n 46._o even_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o religion_n be_v little_o better_a account_v of_o the_o father_n than_o plain_a heretic_n the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n say_v seneca_n proceed_v slow_o 91._o but_o loss_n run_v headlong_o the_o cause_n of_o evil_a be_v usual_o in_o a_o tumult_n and_o break_v out_o as_o in_o this_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v oft_o fear_v for_o whatsoever_o either_o person_n or_o place_n or_o custom_n have_v many_o admirer_n for_o the_o holiness_n must_v needs_o for_o the_o holiness_n have_v many_o to_o be_v envier_n of_o it_o but_o in_o thing_n whereunto_o man_n do_v easy_o fall_v discipline_n by_o authority_n must_v restrain_v such_o when_o singularity_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n for_o where_o to_o make_v alteration_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v allow_v to_o all_o man_n a_o dissolution_n say_v calvin_n must_v needs_o follow_v in_o the_o sinew_n of_o that_o church_n beata_fw-la neither_o do_v we_o make_v as_o in_o precept_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n every_o defect_n to_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n but_o neglect_v in_o ceremony_n be_v then_o no_o small_a fault_n when_o disobedience_n and_o contempt_n be_v join_v with_o it_o our_o care_n in_o religion_n appear_v by_o so_o much_o the_o great_a 10.27_o that_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o neglect_v the_o adherent_n of_o it_o for_o the_o contempt_n which_o willing_o be_v offer_v unto_o these_o will_v easy_o without_o resistance_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o religion_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v a_o sure_a preserver_n of_o religion_n than_o to_o keep_v it_o from_o contempt_n a_o thing_n not_o easy_o do_v where_o it_o be_v leave_v destitute_a and_o deprive_v of_o holy_a ceremony_n for_o the_o principal_a excellency_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v spiritual_a be_v not_o easy_o observe_v of_o the_o great_a number_n which_o be_v carnal_a and_o therefore_o we_o propound_v not_o naked_a mystery_n but_o clothe_v they_o that_o these_o offering_n to_o the_o sense_n a_o certain_a majesty_n may_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o mind_n with_o a_o great_a reverence_n 11._o and_o therefore_o some_o of_o the_o father_n account_v they_o as_o the_o shell_n to_o the_o kernel_n have_v say_v that_o no_o religion_n either_o true_a or_o false_a be_v possible_a to_o consist_v without_o they_o so_o that_o among_o the_o ancient_a to_o be_v a_o divine_a regno_fw-la be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o know_v what_o deity_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o what_o ceremony_n 18.20_o and_o among_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n jerbro_n wish_v moses_n to_o refer_v civil_a judgement_n to_o other_o and_o himself_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o god_n worship_n the_o ignorance_n whereof_o as_o it_o have_v bring_v much_o harm_n into_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n that_o have_v be_v before_o us._n 1._o these_o if_o they_o have_v serve_v to_o no_o other_o use_n yet_o be_v they_o manifest_v and_o honourable_a distinction_n betwixt_o they_o that_o be_v heretic_n and_o those_o of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o who_o howsoever_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o their_o sincerity_n militis_fw-la and_o religion_n that_o be_v inward_a yet_o by_o the_o use_n of_o these_o we_o may_v easy_o discern_v what_o church_n in_o her_o worship_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o follow_v for_o to_o cast_v away_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o badge_n and_o sign_n of_o their_o warfare_n be_v to_o discover_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v cowardly_a soldier_n tertâ—llian_n report_v of_o one_o who_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o soldier_n to_o be_v crown_v with_o laurel_n only_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o the_o christian_n have_v a_o ceremony_n not_o to_o do_v it_o now_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v i_o a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o discern_v in_o this_o variety_n of_o ceremony_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o which_o allow_v we_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 14.40_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v honest_o and_o by_o order_n for_o true_a wisdom_n teach_v soberness_n and_o prudence_n righteousness_n and_o strength_n 8.7_o which_o be_v the_o most_o profitable_a thing_n that_o man_n can_v have_v in_o this_o life_n but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o ceremony_n be_v external_a thing_n in_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exact_v with_o such_o violence_n that_o their_o careful_a refuse_v shall_v deprive_v they_o of_o performance_n of_o great_a good_a these_o in_o my_o opinion_n first_o err_v in_o the_o over_o slight_a estimation_n of_o ceremony_n and_o then_o if_o they_o be_v but_o of_o that_o nature_n as_o contemptible_o they_o think_v of_o they_o the_o alteration_n of_o such_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o neither_o have_v they_o where_o obedience_n be_v command_v reason_n to_o refuse_v conformity_n with_o so_o much_o stomach_n especial_o in_o matter_n which_o by_o they_o be_v account_v of_o that_o nature_n but_o because_o some_o of_o they_o think_v that_o ceremony_n be_v but_o small_a thing_n and_o yet_o that_o a_o small_a thing_n may_v trouble_v the_o eye_n 1.9_o as_o these_o the_o conscience_n i_o be_o sorry_a that_o they_o have_v so_o far_o weigh_v the_o hurt_n which_o themselves_o may_v receive_v by_o do_v of_o they_o and_o so_o light_o value_v the_o harm_n they_o have_v offer_v by_o their_o wilful_a disobedience_n to_o the_o lawful_a ordination_n of_o a_o reform_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n retain_v any_o ceremony_n that_o be_v unholy_a and_o superstitious_a demonstration_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v in_o this_o kind_n what_o they_o be_v how_o many_o of_o what_o nature_n why_o dangerous_a to_o which_o doubt_v be_v the_o sober_a demand_n of_o a_o weak_a conscience_n if_o due_a satisfaction_n can_v not_o have_v be_v give_v doubtless_o those_o who_o have_v
antiquity_n if_o they_o will_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o studious_a of_o unity_n and_o concord_n then_o of_o innovation_n and_o new_a fanglnes_n which_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v with_o the_o true_a set_n forth_o of_o christ_n religion_n be_v always_o to_o be_v eschew_v in_o these_o our_o do_n we_o condemn_v no_o other_o nation_n nor_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o our_o own_o people_n only_o a_o excellent_a censure_n and_o grave_a moderation_n fit_a to_o be_v consider_v by_o all_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o alter_v our_o church_n ceremony_n and_o sure_o it_o must_v needs_o seem_v strange_a that_o when_o all_o opinion_n how_o false_a so_o ever_o have_v have_v this_o happiness_n that_o some_o of_o their_o maintainer_n have_v have_v the_o coullorable_a help_n of_o learning_n to_o defend_v their_o cause_n the_o chief_a adversary_n in_o this_o have_v deal_v at_o all_o time_n so_o weak_o as_o if_o all_o of_o they_o purposely_o have_v mean_v to_o have_v betray_v it_o for_o to_o speak_v without_o partiality_n what_o truth_n require_v in_o this_o point_n the_o principal_a and_o first_o opposite_n that_o i_o read_v of_o unto_o our_o church_n ceremony_n be_v those_o that_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n get_v the_o liberty_n to_o plant_v a_o church_n at_o frankford_n where_o first_o join_v with_o the_o french_a afterward_o out_o of_o their_o humour_n strengthen_v with_o some_o counsel_n from_o geneva_n so_o far_o dissent_v from_o their_o religious_a and_o learned_a countryman_n which_o have_v leave_v their_o country_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n ceremony_n lay_v then_o at_o zurick_n strausborugh_n wezell_n and_o emden_n that_o some_o book_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o unreverent_a unholy_a and_o unnatural_a contention_n of_o that_o time_n this_o unwise_a and_o inconsiderate_a dislike_n yet_o then_o much_o more_o tolerable_a where_o they_o have_v some_o show_n of_o authority_n to_o plant_v a_o church_n kindle_v that_o fire_n which_o have_v burn_v ever_o since_o and_o without_o great_a resolution_n and_o wisdom_n of_o some_o in_o authority_n doubtless_o long_a ago_o have_v burst_v four_o into_o a_o dangerous_a flame_n within_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o our_o church_n and_o all_o only_a from_o this_o head_n that_o while_o the_o great_a part_n be_v loath_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o wise_a and_o more_o learned_a some_o spark_n of_o that_o opposition_n notwithstanding_o their_o show_n of_o reconcilement_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o queen_n mary_n death_n dangerous_o break_v out_o when_o they_o return_v home_o they_o from_o frankford_n three_o write_v to_o they_o of_o zuricke_n by_o master_n grindall_n after_o that_o reverend_a archbishop_n and_o master_v chamber_n that_o they_o think_v not_o that_o any_o godly_a man_n will_v stand_v to_o the_o death_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o ceremony_n which_o as_o the_o book_n specify_v upon_o just_a occasion_n may_v be_v alter_v and_o change_v account_v it_o a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v slender_o teach_v which_o for_o breach_n of_o a_o ceremony_n will_v refuse_v such_o a_o singular_a benefit_n as_o to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n they_o likewise_o from_o strausgburgh_n only_o desire_v such_o use_n of_o the_o communion_n book_n 1554._o as_o no_o reasonable_a man_n shall_v just_o reprove_v a_o grave_a moderation_n doubtless_o in_o they_o and_o a_o just_a censure_n against_o all_o those_o as_o be_v unreasonable_a man_n which_o reprove_v it_o at_o this_o day_n some_o of_o those_o that_o flee_v virtuous_o out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n which_o be_v then_o for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o altar_n for_o y_z e_z bodies_z of_o y_z e_z dead_a or_o a_o prisonâ—â—_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o live_a unaduised_o be_v content_a to_o make_v a_o schism_n as_o the_o donatist_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n dissent_v and_o only_o through_o the_o dislike_n of_o a_o few_o ceremony_n which_o in_o a_o letter_n that_o they_o write_v after_o queen_n mary_n death_n for_o end_v of_o these_o contention_n they_o call_v trifle_n and_o superfluous_a ceremony_n i_o can_v enough_o wonder_v how_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o judgement_n as_o most_o of_o they_o sure_o have_v both_o can_v in_o time_n of_o banishment_n in_o a_o strange_a city_n and_o among_o themselves_o for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o or_o five_o year_n nourish_v a_o contention_n with_o that_o bitterness_n for_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o the_o most_o eager_a among_o they_o do_v account_n but_o trifle_n it_o have_v be_v sure_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o they_o and_o a_o great_a happiness_n to_o this_o church_n if_o they_o have_v remember_v themselves_o though_o in_o exile_n to_o have_v be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o so_o have_v frame_v their_o order_n to_o the_o government_n crowley_n and_o those_o ceremony_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n and_o use_v by_o they_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n to_o this_o letter_n they_o of_o frankford_n make_v a_o wise_a and_o far_o more_o reasonable_a answer_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o small_a purpose_n for_o they_o to_o contend_v for_o ceremony_n where_o it_o shall_v lie_v neither_o in_o your_o hand_n nor_o we_o to_o appoint_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o in_o such_o man_n wisdom_n as_o shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o the_o devise_v of_o the_o same_o and_o which_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o a_o little_a after_o all_o reform_a church_n differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o ceremony_n and_o yet_o agree_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n we_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n if_o we_o use_v some_o ceremony_n diverse_a from_o they_o so_o that_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n if_o all_o of_o they_o at_o their_o return_n home_o have_v observe_v the_o moderation_n that_o be_v in_o some_o few_o such_o clamorous_a invective_n have_v not_o be_v use_v against_o those_o who_o place_n enjoin_v they_o to_o see_v a_o observation_n for_o the_o uniformity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o few_o modest_a and_o comely_a ceremony_n which_o the_o law_n appoint_v but_o at_o their_o return_n one_o of_o they_o a_o man_n otherwise_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o virtuous_a and_o learned_a charge_v we_o that_o we_o make_v these_o antichristian_a rag_n for_o so_o it_o please_v he_o in_o his_o heat_n to_o call_v they_o causam_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la in_o christ_n holy_a ministry_n so_o that_o these_o make_v a_o english_a priest_n be_v he_o never_o such_o a_o dolt_n or_o villain_n and_o without_o these_o romish_a reliks_n not_o paul_n himself_o shall_v preach_v what_o can_v any_o of_o our_o adversary_n have_v speak_v more_o bitter_o against_o our_o clergy_n and_o sure_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o any_o temperate_a and_o wise_a man_n it_o must_v needs_o seem_v a_o strange_a and_o inconsiderate_a speech_n to_o slander_v a_o whole_a church_n with_o so_o little_a reason_n especial_o that_o church_n who_o honour_n and_o peace_n shall_v have_v be_v maintain_v by_o he_o we_o dare_v in_o this_o take_v their_o own_o offer_n to_o rest_v upon_o melancholy_n judgement_n a_o thing_n peradventure_o not_o so_o fit_a in_o another_o case_n that_o when_o the_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n 14._o of_o merit_n of_o necessity_n mean_v a_o religious_a necessity_n not_o a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n be_v put_v into_o thing_n indifferent_a than_o they_o darken_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v away_o but_o they_o be_v with_o we_o as_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n of_o comeliness_n of_o order_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n to_o those_o in_o authority_n to_o remove_v other_o be_v likewise_o their_o reason_n to_o retain_v these_o wherein_o if_o their_o wisdom_n see_v not_o so_o much_o as_o other_o peradventure_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o their_o place_n we_o dare_v not_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o censure_v their_o do_n but_o where_o scripture_n be_v not_o against_o it_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o those_o that_o do_v rule_v over_o us._n and_o where_o some_o think_v it_o be_v as_o lawful_a if_o the_o prince_n command_n to_o wear_v aaron_n garment_n 41._o as_o these_o and_o if_o not_o aaron_n much_a less_o the_o pope_n first_o we_o say_v not_o that_o these_o be_v the_o pope_n howsoever_o peradventure_o by_o they_o use_v before_o we_o neither_o be_v we_o bind_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v so_o precise_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o dissent_v from_o they_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o retain_v of_o they_o what_o we_o may_v that_o those_o among_o we_o which_o superstitious_o be_v addict_v to_o they_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o malice_n that_o we_o be_v part_v and_o themselves_o may_v have_v less_o colour_n of_o excuse_n for_o dissent_v from_o
discipline_n 8._o that_o they_o may_v show_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o nay_o d._n cox_n a_o man_n at_o that_o time_n far_o better_a i_o think_v then_o any_o that_o refuse_v subscription_n and_o his_o company_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o have_v voice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o frankfurt_n 39_o until_o they_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o discipline_n as_o other_o have_v do_v before_o they_o these_o holy_a conscionable_a refuser_n to_o assent_v to_o the_o ordination_n that_o other_o make_v be_v violent_a exactor_n of_o subscription_n and_o obedience_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n at_o their_o better_n hand_n to_o those_o petty_a order_n which_o be_v of_o their_o own_o make_n 1.1556_o when_o master_n horn_n be_v make_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o frankfurt_n he_o receive_v all_o such_o person_n as_o member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v content_v to_o subscribe_v and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o order_n of_o it_o 62._o a_o wise_a course_n not_o unfit_a for_o a_o great_a government_n wherein_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o bind_v themselves_o some_o way_n or_o other_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o those_o under_o who_o they_o live_v nay_o if_o any_o minister_n appeal_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o be_v find_v to_o do_v it_o without_o just_a cause_n a_o fault_n sure_o less_o than_o their_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v yet_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v direct_o depose_v from_o his_o ministry_n by_o they_o 132._o neither_o be_v this_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n and_o in_o that_o place_n but_o even_o at_o home_o those_o man_n who_o have_v neither_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n nor_o to_o exact_a of_o other_o allowance_n of_o they_o 98._o have_v require_v and_o have_v a_o general_a subscription_n to_o that_o discipline_n which_o neither_o scripture_n wisdom_n law_n or_o themselves_o can_v approve_v unto_o us._n so_o that_o all_o those_o inconsiderate_a and_o unreverend_a term_n which_o most_o of_o they_o have_v intemperate_o utter_v against_o subscription_n august_n be_v but_o the_o violent_a course_n of_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o punish_v and_o not_o the_o charity_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v if_o they_o have_v authority_n correct_v let_v they_o show_v their_o affection_n that_o they_o love_v our_o church_n and_o then_o we_o will_v allow_v they_o to_o utter_v and_o advise_v what_o they_o think_v good_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n those_o false_a conjectural_a effect_n for_o which_o subscription_n be_v require_v as_o they_o think_v be_v but_o uncharitable_a device_n of_o their_o own_o only_o to_o make_v those_o in_o authority_n to_o be_v more_o odious_a that_o contempt_n of_o their_o person_n breed_v disobedience_n to_o their_o government_n either_o a_o general_a dissolution_n may_v bring_v a_o palsy_n into_o the_o church_n or_o else_o we_o must_v only_o be_v rule_v by_o order_n of_o their_o make_n which_o because_o neither_o reason_n nor_o experience_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v so_o safe_a we_o hold_v the_o exact_v of_o subscription_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a in_o those_o that_o do_v it_o and_o the_o refusal_n to_o be_v dangerous_a unholy_a and_o unwarrant_v in_o those_o that_o be_v disobedient_a they_o which_o have_v labour_v in_o their_o zealous_a defence_n to_o make_v the_o world_n for_o to_o think_v otherwise_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o justify_v themselves_o with_o to_o much_o love_n and_o to_o censure_v our_o church_n with_o to_o much_o rigour_n but_o it_o be_v like_o a_o better_a consideration_n will_v possess_v they_o now_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v small_a reason_n to_o fear_n either_o partiality_n or_o want_v of_o understanding_n to_o make_v the_o chief_a in_o authority_n either_o not_o willing_a or_o not_o able_a to_o perceive_v their_o weighty_a reason_n allege_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v mislike_v but_o wise_a man_n sure_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_n that_o nothing_o will_v either_o much_o or_o long_o please_v they_o which_o be_v not_o some_o transform_a monster_n of_o their_o own_o make_n so_o that_o if_o any_o defect_n be_v in_o that_o statute_n as_o they_o urge_v make_v by_o our_o late_a sovereign_n of_o bless_a memory_n whereby_o the_o refuser_n may_v pretend_v a_o warrantable_a excuse_n for_o not_o yield_v by_o subscription_n a_o absolute_a obedience_n both_o to_o the_o doctrine_n this_o government_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n we_o hope_v that_o now_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o sour_a fruit_n of_o their_o disobedience_n and_o see_v without_o prevention_n that_o more_o dangerous_a inconvenience_n be_v like_a to_o follow_v it_o will_v not_o be_v think_v unfit_a either_o in_o his_o majesty_n singular_a wisdom_n and_o great_a judgement_n or_o in_o the_o honourable_a consideration_n of_o the_o whole_a parliament_n be_v strict_a law_n be_v now_o make_v to_o take_v security_n by_o subscribe_v of_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o man_n which_o so_o often_o with_o so_o much_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n they_o have_v wilful_o employ_v to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n we_o demand_v but_o in_o this_o what_o they_o think_v reasonable_a in_o their_o own_o discipline_n not_o only_o for_o man_n but_o for_o woman_n to_o the_o avoid_n of_o heresy_n and_o sect_n in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o that_o have_v most_o learning_n and_o have_v be_v most_o earnest_a for_o the_o alteration_n of_o our_o church_n government_n be_v able_a to_o make_v demonstration_n that_o their_o hand_n be_v require_v to_o give_v consent_n to_o any_o one_o syllable_n either_o in_o our_o ceremony_n our_o liturgy_n or_o our_o discipline_n which_o truth_n will_v not_o warrant_v and_o obedient_a humility_n exact_v from_o they_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o land_n be_v and_o will_v be_v ready_a either_o to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n why_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o or_o yield_v unto_o their_o earnest_a demand_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v do_v but_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o the_o urge_v of_o this_o wherein_o doubtless_o a_o remissness_n in_o some_o have_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o rigour_n be_v either_o to_o confirm_v those_o thing_n which_o without_o the_o allowance_n of_o these_o great_a refuser_n to_o subscribe_v may_v peradventure_o be_v think_v to_o want_v authority_n or_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o a_o politic_a invention_n beside_o law_n whereby_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o may_v be_v free_a from_o reproof_n he_o do_v uncharitable_o misconstrue_v a_o religious_a ordination_n for_o great_a use_n and_o to_o the_o wrong_n of_o himself_o sinister_o suspect_v in_o both_o so_o that_o we_o think_v we_o may_v notwithstanding_o their_o great_a complaint_n of_o cruel_o persecution_n and_o tyranny_n wherewith_o diverse_a of_o their_o book_n have_v slander_v the_o most_o pure_a peaceable_a and_o reform_a government_n that_o ever_o this_o nation_n have_v since_o it_o be_v christian_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o common_a adversary_n to_o write_v as_o they_o have_v do_v of_o the_o english_a justice_n safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o exact_v of_o subscription_n use_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a and_o the_o refuser_n be_v immodest_a disturber_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n chap._n viii_o of_o discipline_n see_v that_o no_o society_n upon_o earth_n can_v long_o without_o authority_n to_o correct_v retain_v all_o her_o part_n in_o due_a obedience_n and_o that_o the_o disorder_n of_o none_o be_v of_o more_o danger_n then_o of_o that_o society_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n it_o be_v of_o all_o civil_a consideration_n the_o great_a to_o think_v of_o that_o discipline_n which_o be_v best_a warrant_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o that_o kingdom_n where_o the_o church_n be_v and_o in_o all_o reason_n likely_a to_o obtain_v that_o end_n for_o which_o discipline_n be_v allow_v unto_o god_n house_n so_o that_o herein_o if_o either_o their_o skill_n have_v be_v so_o great_a or_o their_o moderation_n in_o that_o business_n so_o much_o as_o peradventure_o their_o desire_n be_v to_o do_v good_a doubtless_o the_o church_n ought_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o have_v give_v great_a attention_n to_o these_o careful_a adviser_n and_o to_o have_v show_v herself_o ready_a with_o thankfulness_n to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o virtuous_a endeavour_n religious_o employ_v for_o her_o good_a but_o now_o that_o they_o have_v obtrude_v a_o discipline_n with_o that_o violence_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o must_v quiet_a overthrow_n both_o the_o practice_n of_o other_o church_n and_o of_o this_o in_o all_o other_o age_n that_o have_v be_v before_o we_o nor_o this_o as_o the_o invention_n of_o wise_a man_n not_o against_o the_o word_n but_o the_o express_a commandment_n in_o every_o particular_a of_o god_n himself_o account_v those_o to_o
have_v no_o church_n this_o be_v as_o essential_a as_o either_o the_o word_n or_o the_o sacrament_n where_o this_o be_v want_v we_o have_v great_a cause_n both_o to_o examine_v the_o practice_n of_o these_o man_n and_o to_o consider_v that_o discipline_n which_o they_o tender_v unto_o we_o for_o that_o which_o we_o now_o have_v and_o what_o benefit_n by_o this_o exchange_n be_v likely_a to_o redound_v unto_o god_n church_n and_o sure_o if_o both_o our_o discipline_n have_v the_o like_a warrant_n that_o they_o be_v the_o lawful_a â—rdinations_n of_o man_n for_o the_o well_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v like_o the_o advantage_n will_v be_v far_o great_a on_o our_o side_n be_v ancient_a not_o the_o invention_n of_o ourselves_o find_v to_o be_v safe_a by_o experience_n and_o due_o proportion_v with_o the_o greatness_n riches_n freedom_n glory_n and_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n whereas_o they_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n if_o they_o be_v not_o over_o partial_o addict_v to_o it_o be_v new_a the_o invention_n of_o late_a time_n dangerous_a by_o experience_n in_o a_o kingdom_n and_o no_o way_n proportion_v but_o to_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o some_o private_a city_n we_o have_v know_v the_o advocate_n of_o this_o discipline_n to_o have_v much_o grace_n for_o which_o i_o do_v honour_n they_o in_o exhortation_n and_o prayer_n but_o to_o be_v either_o inventor_n or_o advisor_n of_o law_n and_o ordination_n fit_a for_o a_o church_n discipline_n their_o manner_n of_o live_v do_v not_o allow_v they_o that_o wisdom_n so_o that_o we_o hold_v it_o much_o safe_a to_o retain_v our_o own_o reform_v such_o part_n as_o the_o boldness_n of_o sin_n make_v we_o to_o think_v now_o to_o be_v too_o remiss_a rather_o than_o to_o adventure_v a_o exchange_n even_o for_o that_o which_o by_o so_o many_o title_n they_o commend_v unto_o us._n for_o sure_o no_o man_n be_v less_o fit_a to_o lend_v his_o tongue_n to_o give_v praise_n to_o a_o work_n than_o he_o or_o they_o who_o have_v lend_v their_o head_n and_o their_o hand_n to_o be_v author_n of_o it_o both_o because_o all_o of_o we_o natural_o love_v what_o we_o do_v ourselves_o and_o seldom_o have_v we_o so_o much_o understand_v that_o we_o do_v aâ—â—isse_v when_o we_o have_v no_o more_o understand_v but_o to_o fail_v in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o but_o where_o their_o own_o weakness_n or_o want_n of_o experience_n may_v fail_v as_o not_o afford_v they_o so_o much_o wisdom_n to_o make_v law_n if_o there_o they_o will_v urge_v we_o with_o express_a commandment_n of_o holy_a scripture_n than_o it_o must_v not_o seem_v strange_a unto_o they_o if_o that_o for_o which_o they_o pretend_v scripture_n without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o admit_v by_o we_o wherein_o if_o they_o fail_v the_o church_n at_o their_o hand_n receive_v a_o double_a wrong_n first_o a_o contention_n to_o disturb_v her_o peace_n and_o second_o the_o false_a pretence_n of_o a_o everlasting_a truth_n to_o give_v authority_n and_o warrant_n to_o the_o late_a unwise_a inconsiderate_a and_o unholy_a invention_n of_o silly_a man_n deal_v in_o this_o but_o peradventure_o with_o less_o malice_n as_o satan_n and_o all_o heretic_n have_v do_v to_o colour_n temptation_n and_o heresy_n with_o god_n word_n for_o see_v that_o with_o man_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n nothing_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o that_o account_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o man_n be_v desirous_a for_o that_o which_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o maintain_v to_o allege_v that_o proof_n which_o have_v great_a authority_n must_v with_o man_n of_o reason_n find_v least_o resistance_n hugo_n for_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n let_v reason_n be_v never_o so_o apparent_a with_o some_o man_n they_o be_v as_o easy_o contemn_v as_o they_o be_v allege_v this_o only_o contain_v in_o the_o two_o testament_n both_o in_o admonish_v be_v upright_o in_o promise_v be_v heavenly_a and_o in_o threaten_v be_v fearful_a all_o other_o write_n as_o the_o assurance_n be_v but_o weak_a which_o they_o can_v afford_v so_o their_o proof_n be_v but_o the_o opinion_n or_o judgement_n of_o mortal_a man_n and_o where_o the_o hearer_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o he_o that_o persuade_v reason_n oftentimes_o do_v belâ—â—ue_a that_o he_o have_v not_o much_o reason_n to_o be_v persuade_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o hugo_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v teach_v be_v truth_n whatsoever_o be_v command_v be_v goodness_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v promise_v be_v happiness_n and_o therefore_o these_o man_n have_v proceed_v aright_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v what_o they_o undertake_v in_o make_v the_o plain_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o commander_n of_o all_o part_n of_o that_o discipline_n which_o doubtless_o without_o scripture_n reason_n have_v little_a warrant_n to_o think_v that_o lawful_a we_o understand_v then_o by_o discipline_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o notwithstanding_o few_o of_o the_o patroness_n have_v define_v unto_o we_o that_o eternal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o every_o member_n thereof_o in_o respect_n they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n whereby_o manner_n be_v reform_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n maintain_v god_n glorify_v and_o order_n and_o decency_n procure_v this_o whether_o in_o substance_n it_o be_v such_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v alter_v or_o diminish_v be_v the_o principal_a contention_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o our_o church_n hold_v that_o it_o have_v this_o liberty_n to_o prescribe_v order_n for_o the_o whole_a assembly_n to_o give_v direction_n for_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o proceed_n in_o matter_n of_o church_n government_n make_v law_n and_o order_n judicial_a notice_n censure_n election_n of_o office_n and_o such_o like_a and_o this_o not_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o have_v the_o supremacy_n in_o all_o cause_n all_o these_o we_o hold_v changeablâ—_n according_a to_o time_n and_o place_n whereas_o those_o who_o will_v needs_o be_v our_o adversary_n in_o this_o cause_n will_v have_v all_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o substance_n of_o discipline_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o to_o be_v always_o firm_a and_o immutable_a and_o the_o eldership_n to_o have_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o and_o to_o this_o end_n in_o every_o parish_n or_o precinct_n there_o must_v be_v a_o presbytery_n of_o doctor_n pastor_n elder_n and_o deacons_n and_o of_o diverse_a presbitery_n conference_n and_o synod_n all_o which_o say_v they_o be_v precise_o require_v in_o god_n word_n sutcliff_n but_o see_v remonstrance_n have_v be_v make_v both_o of_o the_o error_n of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o infinite_a dissension_n among_o themselves_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o let_v that_o discipline_n fall_v which_o strong_a than_o they_o if_o they_o be_v willing_a can_v hardly_o have_v strength_n for_o to_o hold_v up_o this_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o see_v the_o execution_n of_o those_o law_n and_o ordinance_n which_o god_n by_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n and_o daily_o since_o by_o the_o church_n make_v neither_o do_v we_o think_v that_o any_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n of_o knowledge_n can_v now_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n a_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n the_o execution_n whereof_o in_o reason_n be_v commit_v to_o those_o who_o succeed_v in_o place_n and_o authority_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v plant_v the_o church_n who_o dominion_n notwithstanding_o we_o make_v not_o so_o absolute_a 5._o that_o like_a tyrant_n at_o their_o pleasure_n they_o may_v rule_v over_o christ_n flock_n yet_o the_o power_n that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o matter_n of_o a_o low_a nature_n be_v less_o limit_v by_o far_o have_v warrant_n to_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v thing_n indifferent_a which_o serve_v for_o order_n decenter_n comeliness_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o this_o authority_n the_o apostle_n ordain_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n 14._o whereof_o from_o christ_n they_o have_v no_o express_a mention_n by_o this_o power_n s._n paul_n ordain_v that_o gather_n shall_v be_v make_v at_o corinth_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o the_o man_n shall_v pray_v bare_a head_a and_o the_o woman_n cover_v such_o authoâ—itie_n at_o this_o day_n a_o particular_a church_n have_v as_o of_o england_n france_n end_n scotland_n or_o any_o other_o that_o the_o clergy_n with_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o it_o may_v concern_v for_o to_o make_v law_n may_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v â—uch_v ordinance_n as_o serve_v for_o edification_n order_n and_o comeliness_n in_o the_o church_n be_v so_o long_o in_o force_n until_o they_o
shall_v be_v abrogate_a by_o that_o authority_n that_o do_v first_o make_v they_o to_o this_o we_o refer_v the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o public_a prayer_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n apparel_n for_o divine_a service_n ornament_n of_o church_n and_o such_o like_a all_o which_o as_o the_o church_n from_o christ_n have_v lawful_a authority_n to_o ordain_v so_o it_o be_v peevish_a disobedience_n in_o those_o man_n who_o have_v rather_o without_o warrant_n impose_v upon_o the_o church_n law_n of_o their_o own_o make_n then_o by_o commandment_n obey_v the_o lawful_a ordination_n that_o other_o make_v now_o because_o in_o no_o society_n all_o man_n will_v be_v obedient_a at_o all_o time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v little_a available_a to_o make_v law_n and_o no_o way_n to_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o as_o the_o church_n have_v leave_v unto_o her_o admonition_n to_o warn_v they_o &_o correction_n to_o restrain_v so_o last_o of_o all_o she_o have_v power_n to_o suspend_v from_o partake_v of_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o the_o church_n have_v because_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o lesser_a ordination_n that_o she_o make_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o church_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n the_o amendment_n of_o such_o who_o she_o do_v correct_v and_o the_o terrify_n of_o other_o from_o the_o like_a offence_n wherein_o if_o our_o church_n administer_v this_o discipline_n with_o two_o much_o lenity_n a_o fault_n sure_o if_o at_o all_o in_o inferior_a officer_n we_o have_v rather_o adventure_v the_o manifest_a inconvenience_n of_o that_o evil_a then_o hazard_v by_o a_o new_a course_n the_o certain_a molestation_n of_o a_o far_o great_a now_o because_o all_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o have_v reason_n for_o that_o they_o do_v and_o no_o reason_n be_v equal_a to_o those_o which_o the_o scripture_n yield_v some_o wise_a man_n among_o they_o have_v undertake_v to_o make_v proof_n from_o hence_o absolute_o in_o their_o opinion_n sufficient_a to_o establish_v this_o new_a discipline_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o weakness_n as_o also_o the_o great_a injury_n unto_o god_n word_n must_v needs_o make_v that_o their_o discipline_n do_v want_v proof_n which_o themselves_o be_v rather_o desirous_a they_o able_a to_o allege_v for_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o seem_v strange_a that_o because_o moses_n and_o aaron_n when_o they_o come_v into_o egypt_n cartwright_n do_v at_o god_n commandment_n call_v together_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o very_a mention_n of_o their_o name_n shall_v be_v allege_v as_o a_o warrant_n for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o new_a discipline_n gallasius_n but_o one_o of_o geneâ—a_n write_v upon_o that_o place_n faith_n such_o be_v understand_v as_o by_o doctrine_n and_o example_n do_v rule_v the_o people_n whereas_o their_o elder_n be_v layman_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v admit_v to_o teach_v other_o beza_n other_o peradventure_o more_o true_o man_n of_o that_o time_n and_o not_o much_o differ_v from_o that_o humour_n saâ—_n that_o neither_o preacher_n nor_o lie_v elder_n be_v understand_v by_o it_o but_o only_o such_o civil_a governor_n as_o be_v senator_n &_o prince_n to_o bear_v rule_n and_o doubtless_o whatsoever_o they_o wrest_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o make_v moses_n the_o author_n of_o it_o yet_o calvin_n to_o who_o judgement_n the_o chief_a among_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o stand_v in_o this_o case_n 33._o say_v that_o the_o pretend_a eldership_n till_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n be_v never_o think_v of_o 18._o and_o the_o reason_n as_o m._n calâ—iâ—_n say_v why_o they_o think_v of_o it_o then_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o have_v a_o king_n as_o if_o the_o government_n by_o a_o king_n which_o in_o former_a time_n they_o have_v may_v have_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o this_o institution_n of_o their_o sanedrim_n of_o elder_n have_v be_v of_o no_o use_n so_o that_o all_o those_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o they_o allege_v to_o this_o end_n as_o they_o have_v allege_v many_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n 1._o or_o if_o they_o be_v that_o government_n be_v needle_n in_o a_o realm_n where_o there_o be_v a_o king_n and_o that_o sanedrim_n or_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n erect_v after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n be_v seventie_o elder_n be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n and_o of_o their_o former_a king_n but_o to_o bring_v these_o into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mistake_a example_n of_o those_o time_n can_v but_o be_v dangerous_a and_o the_o foundation_n be_v so_o weak_a this_o build_n of_o they_o can_v long_a continue_v doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a in_o wrest_v of_o scripture_n to_o follow_v the_o streme_a of_o their_o own_o fancy_n see_v he_o that_o hold_v that_o all_o who_o will_v be_v save_v must_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n norwich_n force_v all_o place_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o give_v any_o testimony_n to_o commend_v jerusalem_n either_o literal_a or_o otherwise_o as_o apparent_a demonstration_n to_o maintain_v his_o error_n as_o these_o man_n have_v deal_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o in_o the_o new_a what_o m._n calvin_n do_v expound_v of_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n only_o some_o other_o do_v wrest_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o these_o lie_v elder_n in_o their_o church_n discipline_n i_o be_o sorry_a that_o man_n of_o learning_n that_o will_v seem_v virtuous_a &_o holy_a shall_v be_v charge_v so_o true_o with_o so_o manifold_a wrest_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o this_o whole_a matter_n of_o discipline_n they_o be_v by_o sundry_a that_o do_v write_v against_o they_o 414._o let_v man_n love_n and_o advance_v their_o own_o fancy_n as_o they_o think_v safe_a but_o let_v the_o scripture_n not_o be_v urge_v to_o give_v strength_n unto_o they_o for_o doubtless_o heresy_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n do_v no_o otherwise_o spring_v up_o then_o when_o the_o good_a scripture_n be_v not_o well_o understand_v lob_n and_o because_o that_o which_o be_v not_o well_o understand_v be_v notwithstanding_o bold_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o for_o few_o thing_n hitherto_o have_v be_v so_o fond_o devise_v but_o the_o author_n do_v pretend_v they_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o 2._o or_o else_o say_v s._n hierom_n the_o garrulity_n of_o such_o person_n will_v hardly_o have_v get_v credit_n for_o when_o through_o vanity_n &_o pride_n man_n have_v engage_v themselves_o by_o the_o broach_n of_o new_a opinion_n they_o will_v rather_o labour_v to_o bring_v the_o scripture_n to_o yield_v unto_o their_o fancy_n 19_o then_o suffer_v their_o fancy_n to_o be_v overrule_v by_o they_o a_o fault_n as_o it_o be_v great_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o carry_v a_o manifold_a disadvantage_n with_o it_o that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n want_v not_o a_o colour_n to_o refuse_v the_o interpretation_n of_o such_o at_o another_o time_n who_o man_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n for_o say_v and_o the_o sacrament_n have_v worthy_o charge_v to_o have_v wrong_v the_o scripture_n it_o have_v be_v doubtless_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o they_o much_o better_a deal_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o course_n of_o more_o reason_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o wiseman_n that_o this_o discipline_n have_v be_v commend_v to_o we_o as_o a_o politic_a government_n which_o they_o find_v safe_a as_o the_o best_a devise_n which_o necessity_n in_o geneva_n betwixt_o the_o put_n out_o of_o their_o romish_a bishop_n &_o the_o keep_n out_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n do_v enforce_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o platform_n suitable_a enough_o for_o such_o a_o city_n at_o such_o a_o time_n but_o to_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o great_a kingdom_n that_o embrace_v the_o truth_n who_o happy_o flourish_v under_o the_o prosperous_a government_n of_o virtuous_a prince_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n with_o a_o most_o ancient_a apostolic_a &_o holy_a order_n and_o all_o this_o under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n word_n it_o be_v to_o poison_v the_o world_n with_o much_o evil_n and_o to_o cover_v the_o policy_n of_o their_o first_o teacher_n with_o the_o unhallowed_a contention_n of_o all_o after_o time_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o can_v neither_o mislike_v the_o government_n of_o our_o church_n which_o already_o we_o have_v by_o bishop_n nor_o accept_v they_o by_o elder_n until_o they_o have_v answer_v all_o such_o as_o sound_o and_o with_o judgement_n do_v write_v against_o they_o add_v sure_o i_o may_v make_v the_o same_o protestation_n which_o a_o wise_a man_n do_v in_o this_o case_n that_o if_o i_o be_v to_o leave_v this_o life_n and_o shall_v speak_v what_o i_o think_v of_o the_o present_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n at_o this_o time_n in_o
themselves_o only_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o profitable_a endeavour_n of_o other_o man_n whilst_o some_o not_o much_o their_o better_n for_o learning_n out_o of_o a_o bold_a presumption_n arise_v from_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o equality_n in_o all_o degree_n dare_v approach_v the_o honourable_a and_o grave_a assembly_n in_o this_o land_n shall_v we_o think_v their_o modesty_n deserve_v so_o much_o blame_v as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v term_v minister_n and_o not_o rather_o blame_v the_o unmodest_a presumption_n of_o other_o who_o unskilful_o and_o bold_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o dispatch_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o doubtless_o by_o many_o hundred_o may_v have_v be_v perform_v much_o better_o and_o i_o be_o sorry_a it_o fare_v with_o we_o in_o this_o case_n worse_o than_o it_o do_v in_o all_o other_o course_n beside_o see_v commodity_n and_o service_n be_v worthy_o suspect_v only_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v offer_v and_o in_o these_o function_n much_o holy_a and_o of_o more_o weight_n they_o be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o deserve_v better_a in_o that_o they_o bold_o and_o unconscionable_o outrun_v the_o rest_n as_o if_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o these_o sacred_a duty_n a_o unhallowed_a emulation_n be_v the_o best_a virtue_n or_o that_o a_o lawful_a ordination_n to_o preach_v be_v a_o warrant_v sufficient_a always_o to_o preach_v where_o it_o please_v they_o this_o error_n to_o bold_a and_o overfoule_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o usual_a misdemeanour_n of_o those_o man_n who_o to_o rigorous_o be_v unlearned_a themselves_o call_v for_o a_o learned_a ministry_n we_o can_v as_o easy_o afford_v they_o their_o desire_a happiness_n as_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o crave_v pardon_n for_o other_o that_o be_v better_o learn_v be_v not_o endue_v with_o the_o like_a boldness_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o man_n in_o this_o call_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o use_v the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o learning_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n church_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o so_o well_o able_a to_o teach_v other_o shall_v endeavour_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o learned_a which_o virtuous_a travel_n of_o they_o so_o much_o deserve_v the_o more_o favour_n in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o call_n which_o have_v not_o more_o ease_n and_o who_o scope_n be_v not_o short_a than_o the_o unlimited_a and_o endless_a desire_n to_o obtain_v knowledge_n in_o which_o respect_n man_n endue_v with_o great_a gift_n shall_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n a_o better_a recompense_n and_o where_o there_o worthiness_n be_v far_o unequal_a there_o both_o with_o prince_n and_o people_n which_o be_v some_o man_n error_n their_o estimation_n and_o honour_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v all_o one_o for_o even_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n who_o in_o comparison_n of_o these_o drink_v but_o of_o the_o stand_a water_n which_o be_v dry_a in_o the_o time_n of_o heat_n forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n even_o the_o lord_n himself_o for_o that_o glorious_a show_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o like_o the_o beam_n of_o a_o comet_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o for_o a_o time_n but_o neither_o of_o continuance_n nor_o influence_n among_o many_o they_o be_v much_o esteem_v the_o heathen_a prince_n find_v this_o benefit_n at_o their_o hand_n that_o those_o moral_a virtue_n 26.20.2_o wherein_o they_o be_v excellent_a like_o sweet_a flower_n have_v wither_v long_o since_o if_o man_n of_o learning_n like_o skilful_a apothecary_n have_v not_o distil_v they_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o sure_o be_v amiss_o in_o leave_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o thing_n superfluous_a a_o thing_n sound_a for_o that_o which_o be_v empty_a profitable_a for_o that_o which_o to_o a_o better_a life_n serve_v to_o small_a use_n and_o a_o thing_n in_o comparison_n evil_a for_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o good_a yet_o whilst_o we_o have_v despise_v these_o dig_v well_n unto_o ourselves_o like_o those_o of_o isaac_n contention_n and_o hatred_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o opinion_n that_o we_o know_v much_o as_o if_o our_o weakness_n can_v encounter_v the_o worthy_a for_o learning_n that_o the_o church_n have_v who_o in_o deed_n as_o concern_v time_n 5.12_o aught_o to_o be_v teacher_n yet_o have_v need_v again_o to_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sure_o the_o most_o fault_n in_o the_o kingdom_n have_v proceed_v from_o this_o fountain_n that_o the_o priesthood_n for_o doctrine_n be_v not_o sound_a sanum_fw-la who_o be_v faulty_a in_o this_o kind_n if_o they_o have_v temper_v themselves_o from_o teach_v so_o much_o until_o they_o have_v learn_v more_o it_o be_v like_o the_o church_n have_v be_v heal_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o malady_n wherewith_o she_o be_v now_o sick_a who_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o reprove_v see_v in_o their_o opinion_n they_o be_v wise_a man_n but_o only_a to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o that_o a_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v their_o function_n this_o aught_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o corner_n be_v no_o fit_a temple_n to_o preach_v their_o doctrine_n especial_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n or_o if_o necessity_n at_o sometime_o require_v it_o of_o they_o yet_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o for_o soundness_n and_o truth_n it_o may_v beseem_v the_o temple_n secondlie_o that_o the_o church_n by_o those_o who_o she_o have_v invest_v with_o that_o power_n shall_v call_v such_o unto_o that_o place_n who_o labour_n she_o purpose_v to_o use_v in_o that_o kind_n for_o the_o church_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o hear_v their_o voice_n who_o christ_n have_v not_o command_v for_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n wherein_o if_o those_o in_o authority_n by_o ordain_v man_n altogether_o unworthy_a unhonestlie_o discharge_v that_o trust_n which_o the_o church_n do_v impose_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n who_o abuse_v that_o honour_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v have_v nourish_v some_o wolf_n to_o devour_v the_o flock_n in_o detestation_n whereof_o multitude_n often_o time_n cry_v out_o whilst_o fox_n be_v honour_v as_o holy_a creature_n but_o see_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o dulness_n of_o our_o wit_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o fancy_n make_v we_o run_v after_o to_o believe_v and_o those_o who_o authority_n suppress_v as_o man_n that_o deserve_v evil_a we_o relieve_v they_o as_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v for_o well_o do_v our_o church_n have_v small_a gain_n to_o exchange_v the_o ignorance_n of_o her_o worst_a minister_n for_o the_o factious_a employment_n of_o those_o man_n now_o see_v these_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o holy_a function_n be_v call_v steward_n over_o the_o church_n 12.24_o which_o be_v god_n household_n the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o who_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n who_o the_o master_n shall_v make_v ruler_n over_o all_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o their_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n commend_v unto_o we_o as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n observe_v those_o five_o property_n truth_n humility_n discretion_n a_o lawful_a call_v fit_a execution_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v requisite_a in_o he_o who_o desire_v the_o approbation_n of_o a_o good_a steward_n that_o neither_o he_o be_v a_o betrayer_n of_o the_o flock_n nor_o wasteful_a chrisost._n account_v that_o his_o own_o which_o be_v but_o only_o commit_v to_o his_o charge_n of_o such_o a_o one_o we_o say_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o another_o case_n 20.6_o who_o be_v so_o faithful_a among_o all_o thy_o servant_n as_o david_n for_o doubtless_o many_o man_n will_v boast_v every_o one_o of_o his_o own_o goodness_n but_o who_o can_v find_v a_o faithful_a man_n second_o that_o he_o be_v humble_a remember_v that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o fellow_n servant_n which_o virtue_n be_v not_o so_o repugnant_a as_o some_o think_v to_o the_o high_a title_n of_o office_n in_o our_o church_n but_o that_o experience_n have_v teach_v we_o how_o both_o of_o they_o fit_o may_v be_v join_v together_o three_o wise_a not_o blind_a ber._n nor_o a_o idiot_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v their_o watchman_n be_v all_o blind_a they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n they_o be_v all_o dumb_a dog_n they_o can_v bark_v they_o lie_v and_o sleep_v and_o delight_n in_o sleep_v sure_o fortitude_n and_o constancy_n be_v require_v of_o such_o as_o have_v set_v their_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n plough_v wisdom_n in_o those_o that_o be_v make_v watchman_n over_o the_o lord_n house_n justice_n in_o that_o they_o be_v debtor_n both_o to_o wise_a &_o foolish_a and_o temperance_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n we_o may_v &_o aught_o to_o say_v i_o hope_v without_o office_n to_o the_o honourable_a bishop_n 33._o the_o father_n of_o our_o church_n
our_o error_n or_o defect_n be_v the_o burden_n of_o that_o evil_a must_v in_o the_o end_n fall_v upon_o our_o own_o head_n in_o which_o respect_n even_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o think_v it_o unmeete_a to_o offer_v that_o unto_o god_n 14._o which_o be_v impure_a or_o unsound_a or_o already_o give_v or_o else_o not_o true_o their_o own_o to_o bestow_v now_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o those_o riches_n whether_o in_o movable_n or_o land_n which_o out_o of_o man_n devotion_n be_v consecrate_v to_o holy_a end_n their_o bestow_n be_v not_o for_o god_n who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v we_o see_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n 1â—_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v but_o because_o it_o be_v our_o good_a and_o advantage_n to_o be_v exercise_v with_o donation_n of_o that_o kind_n &_o he_o accept_v they_o to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o have_v they_o employ_v to_o the_o endless_a continuance_n of_o religion_n itself_o so_o y_o e_o inexcusable_a be_v the_o sacrilege_n of_o those_o man_n who_o rob_v the_o church_n seek_v by_o that_o policy_n to_o overthrow_v religion_n and_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o altogether_o sound_a who_o think_v no_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n then_o may_v serve_v by_o a_o false_a proportion_n of_o they_o to_o make_v a_o naked_a and_o bare_a allowance_n to_o some_o inferior_a worthless_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o whilst_o necessity_n &_o want_n of_o due_a provision_n enforce_v they_o to_o beg_v their_o maintenance_n from_o the_o layetie_n they_o unproportionable_o commit_v the_o great_a &_o weighty_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n whole_o or_o principal_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o as_o if_o natural_a and_o politic_a wise_a man_n do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o may_v just_o challenge_v a_o overswaying_a of_o their_o counsel_n who_o very_a live_n food_n &_o raiment_n must_v be_v deduct_v out_o of_o their_o coffer_n to_o who_o they_o will_v be_v content_a so_o long_o to_o be_v beneficial_a and_o liberal_a as_o nothing_o by_o the_o clergy_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n shall_v be_v perform_v contrary_a to_o the_o like_n of_o these_o man_n so_o that_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o pride_n &_o authority_n in_o churchman_n be_v only_o from_o hence_o not_o that_o in_o deed_n their_o riches_n be_v too_o great_a but_o that_o the_o maintenance_n which_o they_o have_v allot_v from_o antiquity_n and_o happy_o by_o good_a law_n confirm_v unto_o they_o be_v a_o free_a and_o absolute_a right_n and_o possession_n no_o way_n depend_v upon_o the_o courtesy_n and_o favour_n of_o lay_v man_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n expect_v obedience_n and_o service_n where_o they_o be_v voluntary_o content_a to_o afford_v allowance_n man_n seldom_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reprove_v by_o those_o man_n who_o condition_n be_v absolute_o to_o depend_v upon_o their_o maintenance_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a effect_n of_o liberality_n in_o this_o kind_n beside_o that_o patron_n to_o the_o clergy_n may_v grow_v poor_a &_o that_o all_o man_n at_o the_o length_n become_v weary_a to_o be_v continual_a giver_n see_v then_o we_o can_v have_v no_o exemption_n from_o publish_v of_o that_o gospel_n without_o a_o woe_n by_o which_o the_o earth_n have_v man_n virtuous_a and_o the_o heaven_n glorious_a and_o that_o without_o maintenance_n all_o the_o father_n be_v of_o opinion_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o subtract_v our_o labour_n and_o that_o this_o maintenance_n can_v neither_o be_v convenient_a nor_o perpetual_a if_o it_o be_v alm_n wisdom_n have_v find_v it_o out_o which_o our_o father_n before_o we_o have_v practise_v that_o it_o be_v not_o think_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o those_o that_o do_v it_o enough_o only_a to_o build_v church_n &_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o rich_a ornament_n not_o so_o much_o to_o further_a devotion_n as_o to_o be_v a_o treasury_n for_o what_o want_n soever_o the_o church_n may_v have_v as_o also_o because_o these_o movable_n be_v subject_a to_o casualty_n to_o provide_v that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v for_o perpetuity_n a_o large_a endowment_n of_o inheritance_n 9.7.8_o in_o land_n so_o that_o see_v we_o go_v not_o a_o warfare_n upon_o our_o own_o expense_n nor_o plant_v not_o those_o vineyard_n whereof_o we_o be_v or_o can_v be_v debar_v to_o eat_v the_o fruit_n nor_o feed_v not_o those_o flock_n who_o milk_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v our_o food_n and_o see_v all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o hope_n which_o seldom_o fail_v to_o answer_v the_o sow_v &_o the_o reap_v of_o other_o man_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n unreasonable_a and_o unhonest_a to_o cry_v so_o much_o for_o either_o learning_n or_o pain_n extraordinary_a in_o the_o clergy_n until_o first_o we_o have_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o maintain_n of_o they_o for_o doubtless_o see_v their_o function_n deserve_v honour_n whâ—ch_v seldom_o among_o man_n be_v perform_v what_o worth_n soever_o be_v in_o the_o person_n where_o their_o ability_n be_v small_a this_o be_v the_o common_a fault_n of_o our_o corruption_n to_o think_v a_o want_n of_o desert_n whersoever_o there_o be_v a_o want_n of_o reward_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o maintenance_n for_o all_o though_o not_o for_o all_o alike_o be_v such_o that_o the_o reverend_a and_o estimation_n which_o many_o desire_n &_o overgreede_o hunt_v after_o dei_fw-la cato_n may_v not_o ask_v but_o the_o common_a wealth_n shall_v bestow_v it_o upon_o he_o for_o his_o virtuous_a merit_n without_o suit_n and_o doubtless_o without_o convenient_a live_n virtue_n shall_v want_v honour_n and_o contempt_n must_v needs_o follow_v where_o that_o be_v want_v moral_n for_o howsoever_o the_o best_a preacher_n ought_v to_o shun_v it_o to_o avoid_v pride_n yet_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v honour_v that_o they_o may_v be_v follow_v and_o though_o we_o preach_v not_o to_o receive_v reward_n or_o recompense_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v willing_a if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v without_o other_o greg._n yet_o we_o receive_v recompense_n and_o reward_n that_o we_o may_v preach_v neither_o in_o this_o do_v we_o demand_v what_o nature_n and_o reason_n can_v deny_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o high_a now_o see_v the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o fit_a maintenance_n and_o that_o some_o cause_n there_o be_v in_o all_o age_n why_o beside_o sundry_a other_o more_o rare_a donation_n of_o uncertain_a rate_n the_o ten_o shall_v be_v think_v a_o revenue_n so_o natural_a to_o be_v allot_v out_o unto_o god_n let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a without_o offence_n both_o the_o conveniency_n of_o this_o proportion_n and_o what_o some_o reformer_n displease_v with_o the_o name_n of_o tithe_n 95.96_o a_o thing_n in_o their_o opinion_n jewish_a and_o cerimoniall_a have_v in_o stead_n thereof_o offer_v by_o way_n of_o advice_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o a_o convenient_a mean_n of_o allowance_n for_o she_o where_o see_v maintenance_n for_o the_o clergy_n be_v all_o that_o we_o stand_v for_o we_o hope_v their_o indifferency_n can_v but_o grant_v we_o this_o favour_n that_o it_o may_v arise_v out_o of_o that_o proportion_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o all_o antiquity_n before_o we_o have_v think_v fit_a until_o they_o shall_v find_v out_o some_o other_o mean_n whereby_o the_o allowance_n may_v be_v certain_a and_o much_o better_a and_o herein_o though_o we_o make_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o abraham_n 14.20_o who_o give_v the_o tithe_n of_o what_o he_o have_v take_v in_o war_n unto_o melchisedech_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o all_o man_n that_o any_o way_n be_v increase_v and_o shall_v live_v now_o yet_o see_v it_o be_v then_o do_v by_o he_o who_o it_o be_v like_o know_v better_a what_o be_v fit_a than_o we_o do_v and_o peradventure_o be_v to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n who_o therefore_o among_o other_o reason_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o cerimoniall_a law_n be_v not_o command_v with_o so_o great_a strictness_n it_o may_v be_v a_o better_a warrant_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n to_o provide_v for_o her_o allowance_n by_o example_n then_o to_o hazard_v such_o new_a invention_n of_o our_o own_o as_o be_v reject_v in_o this_o respect_n only_o that_o they_o be_v new_a wherein_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o much_o prejudice_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o like_a to_o afford_v unto_o the_o church_n a_o maintenance_n either_o of_o that_o indifferency_n or_o continuance_n as_o tithe_n do_v for_o doubtless_o even_o these_o will_v be_v much_o diminish_v and_o detain_v if_o antiquity_n and_o custom_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o be_v fit_a which_o
one_o as_o common_o in_o this_o case_n they_o pretend_v number_n 12._o if_o no_o other_o way_n may_v be_v find_v then_o have_v the_o bishop_n and_o cathedral_n church_n temporalty_n enough_o to_o redeem_v those_o live_n that_o be_v impropriate_v other_o counsel_n the_o same_o author_n give_v which_o have_v be_v all_o answer_v 40._o another_o say_v the_o same_o which_o the_o lord_n b._n b._n and_o the_o cathedral_n church_n do_v possess_v if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o time_n before_o it_o be_v to_o much_o scamble_v how_o well_o will_v it_o serve_v to_o redeem_v impropriation_n and_o augment_v the_o small_a thing_n &_o with_o the_o overplus_n to_o serve_v to_o other_o good_a use_n for_o his_o majesty_n war_n and_o increase_v of_o learning_n and_o a_o little_a after_o as_o if_o his_o counsel_n be_v worthy_a twice_o to_o be_v repeat_v he_o add_v the_o same_o nay_o he_o wish_v all_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o bishop_n yet_o still_o they_o must_v remain_v to_o the_o ministry_n 97._o and_o the_o common_a wealth_n only_o to_o change_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o apply_v that_o whereas_o before_o they_o serve_v to_o uphold_v a_o lordly_a pomp_n idleness_n and_o bravery_n in_o some_o few_o they_o may_v now_o by_o a_o wise_a &_o godly_a distribution_n be_v communicate_v unto_o many_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o many_o church_n 103._o and_o if_o bishop_n living_n be_v to_o little_a a_o free_a benevolence_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o offering_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n young_a and_o old_a through_o this_o land_n aught_o to_o be_v hereunto_o i_o may_v add_v the_o counsel_n which_o other_o give_v all_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n have_v and_o be_v not_o bestow_v according_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o these_o man_n shall_v present_o be_v alter_v and_o undoubted_o by_o many_o degree_n lamentable_o be_v employ_v to_o worse_a use_n it_o please_v that_o wisdom_n and_o majesty_n which_o then_o rule_v over_o we_o to_o discern_v the_o cruel_a purpose_n of_o these_o man_n &_o to_o hold_v it_o unsafe_a to_o adventure_v a_o worse_a maintenance_n for_o the_o clergy_n by_o a_o worse_a mean_n and_o sure_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o great_a understanding_n to_o who_o god_n for_o our_o happiness_n have_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n who_o day_n we_o desire_v may_v continue_v as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n will_v thorough_o understand_v that_o a_o maintenance_n thus_o procure_v can_v bring_v little_a advantage_n unto_o god_n church_n when_o by_o this_o mean_n college_n bishop_n or_o cathedral_n church_n be_v pull_v down_o for_o if_o the_o fountain_n be_v dry_v up_o a_o general_a thirst_n must_v be_v the_o disease_n of_o our_o whole_a land_n if_o the_o clergy_n want_v governor_n better_o to_o be_v without_o maintenance_n then_o without_o order_n and_o last_o of_o all_o if_o recompense_n be_v take_v away_o wherewith_o the_o clergy_n maintain_v may_v take_v rest_n not_o ease_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v benefit_v the_o church_n peradventure_o in_o another_o manner_n lamentable_a experience_n must_v needs_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o short_a space_n the_o number_n of_o divine_n will_v be_v very_o few_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o be_v in_o every_o city_n a_o college_n of_o minister_n over_o who_o the_o bishop_n bate_v rule_n the_o which_o saint_n hierom_n term_v the_o senate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o we_o it_o be_v call_v a_o collegiate_n or_o cathedral_n church_n wherein_o for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o we_o can_v excuse_v all_o after_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o university_n in_o the_o king_n house_n in_o bishop_n palace_n in_o their_o painful_a employment_n either_o by_o writing_n or_o teach_v in_o other_o place_n be_v plentiful_o maintain_v as_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a the_o best_a the_o wise_a and_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o clergy_n in_o this_o land_n which_o not_o only_o as_o that_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n sometime_o say_v 747._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o soundness_n in_o religion_n profoundness_n in_o learning_n diligence_n in_o preach_v but_o wisdom_n also_o experience_n and_o dexterity_n in_o govern_v be_v not_o only_o a_o singular_a ornament_n to_o the_o realm_n profitable_a to_o the_o church_n a_o honour_n to_o the_o prince_n but_o also_o a_o stay_n from_o barbarism_n a_o bridle_n to_o sect_n and_o heresy_n and_o a_o bulwark_n against_o confusion_n from_o whence_o i_o doubt_v not_o next_z unto_o those_o two_o famous_a nurse_n place_n of_o learn_v the_o university_n but_o when_o our_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v cause_n to_o send_v to_o the_o great_a council_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v man_n of_o wise_a moderation_n best_a life_n and_o deep_a judgement_n that_o these_o place_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o furnish_v they_o with_o much_o honour_n &_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a presumption_n in_o those_o man_n who_o without_o degree_n for_o some_o commendable_a pain_n in_o preach_v think_v it_o merit_n enough_o to_o advance_v they_o to_o that_o honour_n so_o the_o sacrilegious_a impiety_n of_o those_o be_v without_o excuse_n who_o wish_v &_o desire_v all_o place_n of_o that_o nature_n to_o be_v pull_v down_o or_o their_o revenue_n to_o be_v alter_v to_o some_o other_o use_n make_v they_o o_o lord_n and_o their_o prince_n like_o oreb_n and_o zeb_n yea_o all_o their_o prince_n like_o zeba_n 13._o and_o zalmana_n which_o have_v say_v let_v we_o take_v the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o possession_n o_o my_o god_n make_v they_o like_o unto_o a_o wheel_n &_o as_o the_o stubble_n before_o the_o wind_n to_o conclude_v then_o this_o point_n as_o we_o hearty_o wish_v the_o ministry_n of_o england_n to_o be_v learn_v so_o we_o hope_v the_o wisdom_n &_o virtue_n of_o those_o who_o it_o do_v concern_v without_o injury_n of_o any_o person_n state_n or_o condition_n will_v in_o due_a time_n think_v of_o convenient_a allowance_n for_o they_o episcopos_fw-la and_o this_o not_o by_o sell_v or_o change_v of_o any_o thing_n to_o a_o stock_n of_o money_n which_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o maintenance_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n see_v we_o be_v teach_v by_o experience_n that_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v uncertain_a and_o be_v not_o so_o likely_a to_o carry_v to_o those_o that_o come_v after_o a_o perpetuity_n with_o they_o it_o may_v be_v that_o if_o any_o age_n be_v so_o profane_a or_o authority_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o violence_n of_o these_o spirit_n by_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n to_o cure_v the_o want_v of_o some_o few_o and_o mean_a person_n a_o thing_n god_n be_v thank_v not_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o this_o religious_a and_o understand_a age_n under_o the_o government_n of_o so_o virtuous_a and_o so_o wise_a a_o king_n the_o church_n peradventure_o may_v keep_v a_o festival_n day_n of_o solemnity_n plenty_n and_o all_o abundance_n for_o some_o few_o year_n and_o for_o ever_o after_o lament_v her_o desolation_n and_o ruin_n in_o want_n penury_n ignorance_n and_o contempt_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o whereas_o the_o age_n before_o we_o give_v this_o deserve_a honour_n to_o some_o few_o these_o be_v those_o holy_a and_o religious_a man_n that_o do_v build_v we_o temple_n college_n cathedral_n church_n and_o give_v ample_a reveneve_n unto_o they_o all_o for_o the_o continual_a supply_n of_o a_o learned_a ministry_n our_o posterity_n in_o the_o unfortunat_a time_n of_o fast_v and_o mourn_v after_o so_o unhallowed_a a_o feast_n and_o so_o profane_a a_o surfeit_n shall_v have_v cause_n to_o bemoan_v their_o loss_n and_o lament_v the_o time_n where_o unto_o they_o be_v reserve_v curse_v these_o sacrilegious_a reformer_n that_o have_v spoil_v the_o church_n the_o riches_n whereof_o be_v put_v to_o sail_v have_v serve_v but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o covetous_a policy_n of_o some_o few_o &_o those_o neither_o of_o much_o worth_n not_o for_o long_a time_n it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o virtuous_a consideration_n wherein_o his_o majesty_n shall_v give_v perfection_n to_o the_o happy_a beginning_n of_o our_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n the_o nurse_v mother_n of_o our_o church_n who_o memory_n shall_v be_v sacred_a to_o all_o posterity_n by_o provide_v that_o the_o allowance_n for_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v good_a &_o convenient_a and_o that_o those_o only_o be_v suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o and_o to_o execute_v that_o function_n who_o have_v learn_v themselves_o and_o will_v teach_v other_o in_o thankful_a obedience_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o those_o who_o reason_n and_o religion_n have_v place_v over_o they_o the_o other_o course_n must_v needs_o breed_v confusion_n contempt_n of_o authority_n needless_a discontentment_n indiscreet_a reprehension_n ignorant_a teacher_n and_o the_o disorder_n of_o all_o state_n whereas_o the_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o those_o
so_o that_o from_o hence_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o benefice_n a_o pastoral_a cure_n of_o soul_n over_o the_o people_n of_o some_o parish_n whereas_o former_o it_o signify_v some_o stand_a ecclesiastical_a revenue_n take_v out_o of_o the_o treasure_n of_o god_n and_o allot_v to_o a_o spiritual_a person_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v use_v the_o same_o and_o enjoy_v it_o as_o his_o own_o for_o term_v of_o life_n unless_o his_o default_n cause_n deprivation_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o clergy_n for_o many_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o benefice_n but_o only_o their_o canonical_a portion_n or_o monethlie_a dividend_n allow_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o their_o several_a degree_n and_o quality_n out_o of_o the_o common_a stock_n of_o such_o gift_n oblation_n and_o tithe_n as_o the_o fervour_n of_o christian_n piety_n do_v then_o yield_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n church_n be_v only_o in_o the_o city_n in_o regard_n whereof_o those_o that_o live_v in_o village_n be_v without_o instruction_n be_v call_v pagan_n which_o after_o by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o both_o entertain_v and_o give_v allowance_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n those_o to_o who_o principal_a care_n be_v commit_v in_o this_o kind_n appoint_v mean_a man_n of_o less_o learning_n and_o low_a quality_n to_o undertake_v the_o instruction_n of_o those_o place_n who_o be_v desirous_a and_o willing_a patron_n to_o yield_v after_o the_o example_n of_o other_o oblation_n and_o tithe_n for_o maintenance_n of_o those_o that_o be_v place_v over_o they_o now_o to_o say_v that_o either_o several_a parish_n thus_o distinguish_v may_v by_o no_o permission_n be_v allot_v to_o the_o care_n and_o instruction_n of_o one_o man_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o reason_n how_o beneficial_a soever_o to_o god_n church_n to_o be_v absent_a from_o that_o particular_a care_n commit_v to_o he_o be_v in_o the_o former_a to_o deny_v all_o better_a trust_n and_o reward_n to_o man_n of_o more_o worth_n and_o great_a ability_n and_o desert_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a to_o be_v over_o tyrannous_a in_o consider_v and_o allow_v the_o cause_n of_o absence_n and_o peradventure_o in_o a_o true_a construction_n over_o rigorouslie_o severe_a in_o both_o but_o see_v all_o man_n know_v which_o we_o doubt_v but_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o cause_n will_v conffesse_v that_o this_o limitation_n of_o particular_a parish_n be_v meerlie_o positive_a and_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n thought_n and_o find_v better_a for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o the_o clergy_n duty_n it_o can_v be_v the_o absolute_a transgression_n of_o a_o divine_a ordination_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o if_o either_o to_o have_v more_o parish_n than_o one_o or_o from_o one_o to_o be_v absent_a at_o sometime_o be_v a_o direct_a &_o unexcusable_a breach_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o the_o duty_n command_v not_o to_o be_v do_v in_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n not_o for_o a_o moment_n ever_o allow_v to_o be_v do_v at_o all_o which_o thraldom_n if_o in_o severity_n they_o bring_v upon_o god_n church_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n what_o danger_n they_o fall_v into_o themselves_o &_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o church_n receive_v not_o a_o great_a harm_n whilst_o peradventure_o in_o this_o case_n their_o remedy_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o disease_n be_v now_o to_o allow_v absence_n upon_o reason_n without_o appoint_v those_o cause_n and_o such_o as_o must_v judge_v which_o be_v reasonable_a be_v to_o make_v all_o man_n to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v reason_n that_o be_v willing_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o great_a force_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o relative_n if_o that_o be_v all_o why_o one_o may_v not_o as_o well_o have_v diverse_a parish_n as_o one_o parish_n have_v diverse_a pastor_n and_o howsoever_o we_o hold_v not_o the_o reason_n good_a that_o because_o tymothie_n &_o titus_n have_v many_o congregation_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n therefore_o other_o may_v 1492._o yet_o the_o reason_n in_o their_o opinion_n from_o this_o example_n ought_v not_o to_o want_v strength_n who_o think_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o minister_n be_v all_o one_o in_o this_o first_o distribution_n for_o the_o best_a discharge_n of_o their_o call_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o some_o under_o the_o bishop_n &_o above_o their_o brother_n 10_o which_o have_v more_o and_o more_o distant_a parish_n than_o any_o in_o our_o church_n &_o all_o term_v by_o one_o name_n though_o some_o be_v suffragans_n to_o bishop_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v a_o matter_n of_o unreasonable_a favour_n 3._o and_o unlawful_a to_o commit_v several_a church_n to_o the_o instruction_n and_o government_n of_o some_o man_n who_o learning_n discretion_n &_o care_n be_v more_o eminent_a 10_o and_o that_o these_o may_v whilst_o their_o labour_n be_v use_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n flock_n lawful_o be_v absent_a and_o have_v inferior_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o a_o time_n to_o supply_v and_o to_o execute_v their_o room_n so_o that_o doubtless_o a_o zeal_n in_o these_o reprover_n do_v carry_v they_o to_o far_o when_o allege_v those_o extravagant_a reason_n against_o plurality_n they_o yield_v they_o to_o tend_v to_o covetousness_n that_o one_o man_n have_v the_o stipend_n of_o many_o that_o they_o make_v none_o resident_n that_o it_o maintain_v ambition_n that_o it_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o gad_a and_o roague_a ministry_n extragavant_n no_o small_a cause_n why_o other_o want_v and_o last_o a_o take_n away_o of_o that_o recompense_n which_o belong_v to_o other_o these_o reason_n in_o their_o opinion_n of_o some_o force_n howsoever_o they_o have_v already_o be_v profound_o answer_v with_o much_o judgement_n yet_o because_o they_o still_o please_v themselves_o cousin_n in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o they_o we_o can_v be_v content_a both_o with_o patience_n to_o give_v they_o hear_v and_o withal_o to_o hope_v for_o this_o favour_n at_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o will_v yield_v thus_o much_o to_o we_o that_o many_o thing_n may_v occasional_o be_v the_o accidental_a procurer_n of_o much_o evil_n which_o be_v original_o no_o cause_n nor_o just_o can_v suffer_v a_o reproof_n as_o unlawful_a thing_n neither_o be_v these_o only_a the_o occasion_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o lie_v upon_o they_o see_v either_o all_o or_o most_o be_v common_o to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o who_o notwithstanding_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v further_a from_o this_o sin_n but_o see_v whatsoever_o in_o our_o church_n be_v practise_v in_o either_o of_o these_o two_o plurality_n or_o non_fw-la residency_n be_v not_o the_o corruption_n of_o some_o private_a man_n but_o the_o approbation_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n wherein_o what_o soever_o be_v establish_v all_o man_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o construction_n of_o the_o law_n be_v thought_n and_o deem_v to_o have_v consent_v we_o can_v but_o think_v it_o unreasonable_a and_o unreverend_a for_o these_o man_n 7.10_o to_o disannul_v or_o make_v question_n of_o a_o act_n of_o their_o own_o make_n and_o withal_o we_o hope_v it_o both_o have_v and_o shall_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a without_o dispensation_n to_o have_v or_o to_o do_v either_o so_o that_o authority_n to_o dispense_v in_o both_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o god_n truth_n for_o see_v the_o disposition_n and_o limitation_n of_o private_a parish_n extend_v no_o further_o but_o to_o be_v the_o wise_a positive_a invention_n and_o ordination_n of_o those_o who_o former_o have_v govern_v in_o god_n church_n and_o that_o all_o humane_a law_n arb_n be_v dispensable_a by_o supreme_a authority_n a_o dispensation_n be_v but_o the_o relaxation_n of_o a_o common_a right_n make_v upon_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n by_o he_o that_o have_v right_a to_o dispense_v we_o hope_v that_o likewise_o these_o may_v and_o that_o the_o law_n forbid_a non_o residency_n &_o plurality_n be_v in_o force_n still_o notwithstanding_o by_o privilege_n some_o particular_n be_v and_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a right_n doubtless_o never_o mere_a human_a law_n be_v either_o make_v with_o that_o wisdom_n or_o be_v in_o execution_n of_o so_o necessary_a use_n but_o that_o sometime_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v dispensation_n then_o to_o stand_v in_o force_n for_o see_v the_o best_a law_n of_o man_n be_v but_o the_o evidence_n of_o humane_a reason_n which_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n grow_v from_o a_o weakness_n to_o be_v more_o strong_a and_o from_o imperfection_n to_o be_v more_o absolute_a we_o can_v in_o reason_n without_o inthral_n ourselves_o in_o too_o great_a a_o bondage_n deny_v abrogation_n and_o dispensation_n to_o humane_a law_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v like_o those_o of_o the_o
mede_n and_o persian_n that_o may_v not_o be_v change_v for_o though_o reason_n from_o whence_o law_n of_o this_o kind_n have_v their_o original_n be_v but_o that_o voice_n of_o nature_n which_o never_o change_v concern_v general_n 1._o yet_o law_n shall_v follow_v reason_n reason_n follow_v nature_n both_o immutable_o and_o nature_n ever_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o law_n concern_v particular_n shall_v change_v often_o but_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o privilege_n and_o dispensation_n either_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v often_o or_o when_o they_o be_v grant_v upon_o just_a cause_n be_v contrary_a to_o common_a right_n doubtless_o he_o err_v in_o both_o for_o the_o first_o sure_o we_o owe_v that_o reverence_n to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v before_o we_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o they_o and_o for_o ourselves_o ridiculous_a to_o alter_v over_o easy_o the_o law_n which_o antiquity_n have_v commend_v to_o us._n yet_o if_o advantage_n apparent_o and_o without_o question_n redound_v unto_o that_o society_n who_o benefit_n be_v principal_o intend_v in_o those_o law_n we_o have_v as_o little_a cause_n to_o wish_v they_o perpetual_a as_o otherwise_o to_o dispense_v or_o to_o break_v they_o when_o there_o be_v not_o for_o in_o abrogate_a of_o old_a or_o establish_v of_o new_a the_o commodity_n ought_v to_o be_v evident_a which_o must_v warrant_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o that_o which_o long_a custom_n have_v find_v to_o be_v right_a for_o see_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o law_n custom_n have_v not_o the_o least_o force_n to_o procure_v obedience_n whatsoever_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o strength_n be_v seldom_o regard_v with_o so_o much_o care_n so_o for_o the_o second_o either_o never_o to_o dispense_v or_o not_o then_o when_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o common_a good_a shall_v be_v evident_o proportion_v to_o a_o private_a case_n be_v to_o make_v law_n for_o to_o want_v life_n and_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o intendiment_n a_o benefit_n to_o all_o to_o make_v they_o a_o captious_a tyranny_n to_o some_o and_o those_o neither_o of_o worst_a nor_o of_o least_o merit_n which_o as_o over_o easy_o to_o grant_v in_o some_o prince_n can_v not_o but_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o public_a state_n so_o in_o other_o over_o rigorous_o to_o deny_v have_v princely_a wisdom_n to_o discern_v a_o particular_a worthiness_n in_o a_o common_a right_n can_v but_o be_v that_o unwarrant_v severity_n which_o sure_o in_o the_o end_n will_v do_v great_a hurt_v see_v then_o all_o humane_a law_n be_v only_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n such_o as_o reason_n have_v fit_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o some_o society_n either_o the_o church_n or_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o that_o all_o these_o be_v and_o ever_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o dispensation_n and_o privilege_n from_o those_o that_o have_v supreme_a authority_n and_o that_o as_o we_o think_v limitation_n of_o cure_n either_o for_o many_o or_o attendance_n upon_o some_o one_o be_v meerlie_o a_o law_n positive_a we_o hope_v that_o what_o the_o vehemency_n of_o some_o man_n zeal_n account_v a_o great_a offence_n reason_n and_o devinitie_n will_v warrant_v to_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o see_v as_o well_o in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o common_a wealth_n honour_n and_o reward_n be_v to_o be_v give_v not_o by_o a_o arithmetical_a but_o a_o geometrical_a proportion_n and_o that_o honour_n and_o maintenance_n for_o the_o clergy_n be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n benefice_n and_o cure_n be_v by_o the_o law_n positive_a sure_o it_o can_v well_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o how_o much_o of_o either_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a person_n must_v be_v in_o the_o prince_n to_o dispose_v only_o now_o because_o law_n have_v already_o set_v down_o how_o much_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o any_o one_o man_n and_o what_o residence_n and_o attendance_n he_o ought_v to_o perform_v there_o if_o more_o than_o this_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n by_o privilege_n and_o dispensation_n over_o and_o beside_o not_o contrary_a or_o against_o the_o common_a right_n be_v grant_v to_o some_o one_o can_v we_o think_v it_o unwarrantable_a and_o to_o be_v a_o fault_n dispensation_n for_o pluralite_n have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n 128._o and_o the_o necessity_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confess_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a just_a cause_n to_o make_v they_o lawful_a neither_o do_v our_o church_n require_v other_o allowance_n at_o their_o hand_n then_o that_o in_o these_o case_n it_o will_v please_v they_o to_o think_v and_o to_o write_v that_o the_o dispensation_n which_o be_v give_v be_v not_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o common_a right_n if_o any_o think_v or_o speak_v otherwise_o in_o case_n dispensable_a it_o be_v their_o error_n for_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o equity_n &_o justice_n that_o a_o general_a law_n do_v never_o derogate_v from_o a_o special_a privilege_n and_o that_o a_o privilege_n be_v not_o opposite_a unto_o the_o principle_n of_o common_a right_n because_o it_o dispense_v with_o that_o which_o common_a right_n do_v prohibit_v for_o in_o the_o one_o it_o be_v respect_v by_o way_n of_o generality_n in_o the_o other_o beset_v with_o limit_a and_o special_a circumstance_n so_o that_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o law_n and_o reason_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o though_o they_o be_v not_o wherein_o because_o man_n often_o time_n as_o one_o note_v weigh_v thing_n strip_v of_o some_o particular_a circumstance_n which_o add_v weight_n unto_o they_o they_o weigh_v they_o unevenlie_a and_o thereupon_o oftentimes_o pronounce_v that_o to_o be_v to_o light_n which_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n if_o they_o have_v skill_n to_o weigh_v it_o now_o see_v the_o absence_n of_o all_o privilege_n non_fw-mi residency_n and_o plurality_n be_v in_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o party_n abide_v in_o the_o university_n to_o get_v more_o learning_n or_o attendance_n in_o the_o family_n of_o noble_a man_n in_o prince_n court_n or_o cathedral_n church_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v unreasonable_a that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n be_v allot_v to_o their_o use_n who_o though_o yet_o in_o person_n they_o bring_v not_o that_o benefit_n to_o some_o particular_a flock_n which_o in_o time_n they_o may_v yet_o the_o church_n at_o their_o hand_n shall_v receive_v no_o loss_n for_o if_o the_o whole_a riches_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o stock_n of_o money_n as_o some_o deacon_n peradventure_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v it_o can_v be_v in_o reason_n no_o great_a fault_n to_o give_v maintenance_n now_o from_o some_o parish_n to_o some_o one_o absent_a for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o that_o absence_n profitable_a to_o the_o church_n then_o in_o their_o division_n to_o give_v that_o allowance_n which_o seldom_o they_o bestow_v for_o so_o good_a desert_n yet_o whatsoever_o under_o pretence_n of_o privilege_n be_v practise_v by_o any_o for_o to_o wrong_v the_o church_n in_o a_o true_a construction_n be_v neither_o defend_v by_o we_o at_o this_o time_n nor_o fit_a to_o be_v suffer_v in_o admit_v as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o often_o mean_v person_n to_o have_v the_o benefit_n either_o of_o non_fw-fr residency_n or_o plurality_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o intendment_n only_o for_o man_n of_o better_a degree_n of_o more_o worth_n and_o of_o some_o special_a employment_n in_o some_o other_o kind_n for_o the_o singular_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n which_o as_o we_o can_v excuse_v if_o it_o be_v grant_v with_o over_o much_o facility_n to_o all_o those_o who_o either_o idleness_n shall_v make_v absent_a or_o covetousness_n make_v they_o desire_v plurality_n so_o we_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o of_o their_o opinion_n who_o think_v all_o dispensation_n and_o privilege_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o be_v against_o law_n or_o if_o not_o yet_o both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o privilege_n to_o be_v against_o truth_n we_o desire_v they_o without_o offence_n who_o urge_v so_o strict_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n for_o both_o these_o to_o consider_v this_o which_o be_v not_o altogether_o impertinent_a to_o this_o cause_n that_o if_o a_o strict_a law_n be_v make_v for_o a_o city_n that_o be_v beeseege_v that_o no_o man_n upon_o any_o occasion_n may_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o same_o city_n whereby_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o shut_v be_v intend_v to_o be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n now_o if_o afterward_o some_o of_o the_o army_n be_v without_o the_o gate_n 180._o who_o unless_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o city_n can_v remain_v in_o safety_n shall_v we_o think_v the_o very_a meaning_n of_o
the_o law_n be_v that_o the_o gate_n shall_v not_o be_v open_v to_o receive_v they_o which_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o that_o law_n which_o forbid_v it_o to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o severity_n in_o those_o that_o deny_v it_o which_o must_v needs_o in_o the_o other_o be_v excusable_a further_a that_o end_n for_o which_o the_o law_n be_v make_v scopum_fw-la in_o all_o law_n as_o in_o all_o action_n the_o end_n be_v the_o mark_n and_o this_o common_o be_v the_o public_a good_a of_o that_o society_n for_o which_o the_o law_n be_v make_v now_o if_o the_o same_o public_a end_n whereat_o the_o church_n aim_v in_o prohibit_v either_o plurality_n or_o non_fw-fr residency_n may_v be_v procure_v best_a by_o grant_v dispensation_n for_o both_o these_o 14_o to_o some_o particular_a man_n we_o hold_v the_o law_n in_o forbid_v intend_v so_o much_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n to_o dispense_v be_v not_o to_o break_v the_o law_n of_o common_a right_n but_o right_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a use_n wherein_o captious_o to_o cleave_v over_o strict_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o understand_v law_n by_o the_o word_n than_o the_o intent_n of_o they_o which_o practice_n if_o we_o shall_v use_v in_o those_o law_n which_o have_v the_o best_a author_n and_o doubtless_o be_v able_a to_o set_v they_o best_o down_o we_o shall_v jewish_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n in_o abstayn_v from_o all_o thing_n 5._o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n which_o command_v thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n &_o fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o some_o who_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a upon_o any_o occasion_n to_o swear_v because_o our_o saviour_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o and_o yet_o in_o both_o whilst_o we_o cleave_v unto_o the_o letter_n utter_o dissent_v from_o that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v now_o so_o far_o as_o law_n be_v positive_a and_o mere_o humane_a it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o maker_n to_o dispense_v with_o they_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n preceptum_fw-la because_o for_o the_o do_v he_o have_v the_o superior_n warrant_v which_o if_o we_o allow_v not_o in_o god_n law_n many_o thing_n must_v be_v sin_n which_o doubtless_o be_v none_o herein_o if_o these_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o that_o which_o man_n dispense_v withal_o god_n do_v not_o we_o will_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v they_o and_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o superior_a and_o that_o such_o dispensation_n be_v without_o warrant_n but_o we_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v ever_o ready_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o he_o upon_o who_o mercy_n we_o rely_v in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v to_o justify_v and_o maintain_v the_o religious_a practice_n of_o our_o late_a sovereign_n in_o this_o against_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a unthankful_o unnaturallie_o and_o irreligiouslie_o to_o deprave_v and_o traduce_v she_o most_o virtuous_a bless_a &_o happy_a government_n for_o see_v that_o dispensation_n be_v some_o mere_o of_o grace_n wherein_o the_o prince_n may_v lawful_o respect_v one_o above_o another_o as_o in_o legitimation_n pardon_v of_o heinous_a fault_n and_o such_o like_a in_o which_o for_o the_o dispense_v or_o the_o dispenser_n there_o be_v no_o other_o necessity_n either_o in_o the_o court_n of_o man_n or_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n save_v only_a grace_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v the_o people_n and_o the_o law_n of_o every_o country_n in_o these_o and_o other_o such_o matter_n minoribus_fw-la have_v yield_v this_o power_n unto_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n even_o where_o they_o can_v by_o prerogative_n as_o with_o we_o challenge_v so_o much_o right_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o their_o assertion_n be_v to_o manacle_v the_o king_n hand_n and_o to_o bind_v they_o in_o these_o chain_n of_o their_o own_o make_n who_o teach_v the_o world_n that_o law_n must_v have_v that_o force_n that_o all_o dispensation_n be_v unlawful_a and_o transgression_n of_o they_o now_o touch_v other_o dispensation_n which_o be_v call_v of_o justice_n they_o be_v conversant_a either_o about_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n or_o about_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o dispensation_n from_o man_n yet_o interpretation_n be_v allow_v to_o show_v that_o the_o generallitie_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o indeed_o extend_v to_o some_o special_a case_n and_o that_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o strong_a and_o manifest_a argument_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n himself_o will_v not_o have_v include_v in_o the_o generality_n of_o his_o law_n interpretation_n declaration_n and_o limitation_n may_v be_v make_v and_o this_o by_o the_o lawyer_n be_v call_v one_o kind_n of_o dispensation_n of_o justice_n whereby_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o release_v but_o the_o law_n be_v interpret_v in_o such_o case_n not_o to_o have_v force_n according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o now_o in_o the_o other_o dispensation_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v bestow_v about_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n we_o must_v observe_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o law_n remain_v yet_o the_o reason_n in_o some_o particular_a case_n do_v cease_v which_o ought_v by_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o inferior_a judge_n in_o dispense_n to_o be_v so_o declare_v the_o second_o be_v when_o the_o law_n be_v ground_v upon_o diverse_a reason_n whereof_o some_o cease_n and_o some_o continue_v the_o law_n be_v notwithstanding_o in_o force_n unless_o a_o dispensation_n of_o justice_n be_v grant_v to_o us._n there_o be_v also_o beside_o these_o dispensation_n mix_v partly_o of_o grace_n and_o partly_o of_o justice_n because_o that_o he_o grant_v it_o it_o be_v grace_n &_o favour_n &_o yet_o it_o be_v justice_n because_o he_o grant_v it_o to_o none_o but_o upon_o just_a cause_n so_o that_o when_o a_o king_n dispense_v with_o any_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n the_o law_n teach_v we_o to_o intend_v and_o presume_v both_o that_o there_o be_v a_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v and_o that_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v just_a and_o sufficient_a and_o doubtless_o he_o that_o receive_v such_o dispensation_n sin_v not_o against_o the_o law_n nor_o his_o own_o conscience_n because_o he_o be_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n deliver_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o that_o law_n by_o the_o which_o he_o stand_v bind_v so_o that_o if_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o honour_v learned_a personage_n 488._o not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o indeed_o as_o in_o provide_v more_o liberal_o to_o help_v and_o relieve_v they_o by_o the_o church_n reveneve_v then_o for_o other_o not_o so_o learned_a because_o learning_n do_v not_o only_o profit_v the_o owner_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o cause_n of_o absence_n from_o their_o several_a cure_n may_v be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n and_o just_a as_o for_o recovery_n of_o health_n if_o call_v by_o his_o superior_n authority_n if_o for_o repulse_v of_o grievous_a injury_n if_o send_v upon_o ambassage_n or_o to_o give_v attendance_n if_o his_o help_n be_v require_v for_o pacifi_a of_o schism_n in_o other_o place_n if_o his_o pain_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n either_o by_o speak_v or_o write_v if_o his_o presence_n be_v necessary_a for_o consultation_n about_o church_n matter_n at_o some_o synod_n particular_a provincial_a national_n or_o general_a if_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o more_o need_n and_o whole_o destitute_a of_o a_o pastor_n or_o for_o any_o other_o such_o cause_n allow_v by_o those_o who_o the_o law_n have_v trust_v with_o the_o examination_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v we_o that_o be_v inferior_n out_o of_o envy_n towards_o other_o man_n respect_n and_o grace_n 14._o the_o due_a merit_n of_o their_o worthiness_n whereof_o we_o be_v far_o short_a make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o non_fw-fr residency_n have_v three_o goodly_a undersetter_n which_o be_v also_o broad_a fig_n leave_v to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n whereby_o many_o be_v uphold_v in_o their_o sin_n first_o reward_n of_o learning_n secondlie_o the_o power_n of_o the_o state_n to_o order_v the_o live_n of_o the_o church_n thirdlie_o that_o so_o they_o preach_v they_o be_v not_o to_o bâ—e_v charge_v although_o they_o preach_v not_o in_o their_o own_o parish_n 221._o and_o make_v this_o only_a the_o original_n of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n 35._o who_o to_o reprove_v say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o conventickler_n a_o puritan_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n can_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o wiseman_n have_v
not_o let_v thou_o go_v except_o thou_o bless_v i_o yet_o let_v not_o our_o importunity_n exclude_v humility_n but_o that_o still_o we_o pray_v as_o if_o the_o small_a grasshopper_n upon_o earth_n a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n be_v to_o speak_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n himself_o see_v then_o prayer_n be_v that_o name_n which_o express_v all_o that_o service_n that_o our_o religion_n can_v perform_v be_v the_o best_a mean_n both_o to_o testify_v our_o dutiful_a affection_n and_o most_o effectual_a to_o obtain_v what_o soever_o we_o want_v can_v desire_v at_o god_n hand_n see_v it_o be_v the_o easy_a and_o most_o comfortable_a alm_n which_o all_o man_n have_v power_n to_o give_v and_o no_o man_n to_o refuse_v see_v it_o be_v that_o office_n from_o performance_n whereof_o neither_o time_n nor_o place_n violent_a circumstance_n in_o other_o thing_n be_v able_a to_o hinder_v we_o see_v it_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o first_o duty_n wherewith_o a_o religious_a soul_n begin_v his_o life_n and_o the_o last_o wherewith_o he_o end_v it_o see_v it_o be_v the_o service_n of_o all_o saint_n aswell_o those_o that_o triumph_n in_o heaven_n as_o that_o be_v militant_a on_o earth_n the_o one_o praise_v god_n for_o their_o glory_n the_o other_o pray_v for_o their_o victory_n and_o see_v among_o all_o prayer_n those_o be_v most_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a which_o have_v the_o fervour_n of_o many_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o presence_n be_v rather_o pour_v out_o in_o the_o temple_n then_o our_o private_a chamber_n for_o in_o a_o congregation_n a_o house_n of_o prayer_n there_o may_v be_v among_o many_o some_o moses_n or_o samuel_n which_o shall_v be_v hear_v both_o for_o themselves_o and_o other_o one_o righteous_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o froward_a and_o crooked_a generation_n let_v from_o henceforth_o all_o impiety_n stop_v her_o mouth_n zwengfeldianâ—_n which_o heretofore_o have_v blaspheme_v a_o holy_a ordination_n of_o so_o much_o use_v thrust_v it_o out_o of_o our_o church_n brownist_n under_o pretence_n of_o preach_v and_o that_o open_a profane_v by_o severity_n of_o law_n be_v teach_v obedience_n which_o either_o in_o purity_n or_o superstition_n have_v refuse_v in_o our_o temple_n to_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n as_o the_o rest_n do_v it_o be_v no_o small_a blessing_n to_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n the_o place_n where_o his_o honour_n dwell_v for_o in_o his_o temple_n do_v every_o man_n speak_v of_o his_o honour_n yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o in_o the_o most_o desolate_a and_o solitary_a place_n more_o void_a of_o resort_n then_o the_o ransack_a sanctuary_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o uncomfortabl_a vault_n that_o ever_o be_v enter_v his_o ear_n shall_v be_v open_a unto_o our_o prayer_n that_o go_v not_o out_o of_o feign_a lip_n 6â—_n but_o even_o prayer_n itself_o as_o one_o note_v when_o it_o have_v not_o the_o comfort_n of_o many_o voice_n to_o strengthen_v it_o be_v not_o itself_o so_o that_o whereas_o secret_a neglect_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v but_o only_o our_o own_o hurt_n one_o man_n contempt_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v and_o often_o time_n be_v prejudicial_a &_o hurtful_a unto_o many_o thousand_o and_o doubtless_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o we_o be_v in_o exile_n the_o principal_a grief_n to_o any_o christian_a soul_n must_v be_v this_o even_o the_o uncomfortable_a absence_n from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o we_o can_v praise_v god_n in_o the_o great_a congregation_n that_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o sparrow_n and_o the_o swallow_n be_v in_o better_a case_n than_o we_o be_v that_o all_o our_o melody_n be_v bury_v in_o this_o one_o evil_a for_o how_o shall_v we_o sing_v the_o lord_n song_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n for_o if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n sanctuary_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n the_o holy_a angel_n mix_v among_o we_o it_o ought_v sure_o to_o be_v our_o care_n even_o for_o prayer_n to_o refort_v thither_o with_o joy_n above_o all_o other_o place_n whatsoever_o &_o there_o to_o pour_v out_o our_o prayer_n with_o that_o solemnity_n &_o devotion_n as_o those_o virtuous_a &_o humble_a request_n which_o the_o church_n appoint_v the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n pour_v out_o the_o almighty_a sit_v to_o hear_v &_o the_o angel_n attend_v to_o further_a now_o for_o the_o religious_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n no_o wise_a man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o solemnity_n of_o place_n be_v a_o circumstance_n neither_o indifferent_a nor_o of_o small_a force_n the_o authority_n of_o their_o call_n who_o the_o church_n employ_v to_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v no_o small_a assurance_n of_o obtain_v what_o be_v present_v by_o their_o mean_n in_o who_o if_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n concur_v with_o a_o virtuous_a life_n they_o be_v no_o small_a advantage_n to_o make_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n to_o be_v more_o holy_a and_o to_o teach_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n both_o what_o reverence_n they_o owe_v unto_o such_o who_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o be_v mediator_n beetwixt_n he_o and_o they_o and_o with_o what_o devotion_n and_o reverence_n they_o be_v to_o esteem_v and_o frequent_v those_o holy_a place_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o out_o of_o all_o circumstance_n right_o be_v term_v by_o the_o church_n holy_a and_o divine_a service_n hereunto_o if_o we_o add_v the_o strong_a motive_n unto_o a_o mind_n sober_a and_o humble_a that_o these_o prayer_n be_v not_o the_o voluntary_a sudden_a &_o extemporal_a supplication_n of_o one_o man_n who_o though_o zealous_a and_o honest_a yet_o may_v easy_o fail_v in_o ask_v what_o be_v behoveful_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o that_o they_o be_v those_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o lip_n 8.26_o make_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o considerate_a deliberation_n of_o man_n virtuous_a and_o due_o proportion_v with_o the_o sacred_a and_o solemn_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n he_o must_v needs_o think_v the_o injury_n offer_v by_o some_o man_n to_o be_v unsufferable_a who_o esteem_v all_o corner_n equal_a to_o the_o church_n for_o this_o use_n all_o person_n as_o convenient_a as_o those_o who_o be_v elect_v and_o appoint_v to_o this_o end_n and_o senseless_a effusion_n of_o idle_a reiterated_a unhallowed_a indigested_a prayer_n as_o available_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n as_o the_o best_a either_o place_n person_n or_o order_n that_o the_o church_n have_v this_o be_v the_o dangerous_a policy_n of_o sathan_n to_o frustrate_v the_o church_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o because_o no_o man_n dâ—â—st_v be_v so_o impious_a as_o absolute_o to_o condemn_v public_a prayer_n to_o stir_v up_o those_o who_o shall_v draw_v the_o people_n both_o by_o example_n and_o precept_n to_o a_o contempt_n of_o that_o form_n which_o take_v from_o the_o purity_n of_o all_o time_n be_v worthy_o think_v by_o the_o church_n a_o lyturgie_n most_o reform_v whereby_o we_o must_v serve_v god_n and_o doubtless_o not_o to_o lay_v upon_o they_o a_o great_a burden_n than_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o sin_n do_v necessary_o impose_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o such_o who_o be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o contempt_n we_o can_v easy_o be_v persuade_v otherwise_o but_o what_o profane_v have_v creep_v into_o our_o church_n what_o unhallow_v of_o the_o sabbath_n what_o want_v of_o reverence_n in_o divine_a service_n what_o loathe_v of_o prayer_n without_o sermon_n in_o one_o word_n what_o atheism_n or_o hippocresie_n be_v in_o all_o state_n in_o this_o kingdom_n have_v original_o procee_v from_o this_o fountain_n the_o bold_a and_o unhallowed_a despise_v of_o the_o communion_n book_n eliz._n whilst_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v offer_v unto_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o late_a sovereign_n a_o book_n of_o the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n of_o which_o we_o dare_v not_o as_o yet_o give_v that_o testimony_n which_o truth_n compel_v they_o to_o give_v of_o we_o 131._o that_o gross_a error_n &_o manifest_a impiety_n be_v take_v from_o it_o but_o see_v all_o of_o we_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n be_v convenient_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n they_o only_o permit_v a_o great_a liberty_n for_o we_o than_o we_o do_v both_o because_o it_o bring_v much_o advantage_n to_o have_v the_o people_n familiar_a with_o those_o prayer_n which_o concern_v all_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o say_v amen_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v unsound_a a_o
thing_n justly_o to_o be_v fear_v whilst_o man_n have_v no_o better_a direction_n but_o the_o sudden_a motion_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o last_o because_o uniformity_n in_o this_o worship_n be_v best_a befit_v they_o who_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v all_o one_o we_o can_v but_o both_o marvel_n at_o they_o who_o devise_n continual_o new_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o their_o public_a service_n iniuriouslie_o deprave_v in_o sundry_a point_n that_o liturgy_n which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o moderate_a and_o wise_a man_n be_v both_o least_o different_a from_o antiquity_n and_o withal_o most_o absolute_a for_o perfection_n of_o any_o that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n reform_v at_o this_o day_n and_o how_o soever_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o one_o prince_n to_o prescribe_v a_o uniformity_n of_o worship_n over_o all_o christendom_n a_o thing_n happy_a to_o be_v pray_v for_o that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n in_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n as_o it_o have_v but_o one_o faith_n one_o lord_n so_o it_o have_v but_o one_o hart_n and_o one_o mouth_n yet_o doubtless_o in_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n it_o be_v possible_a easy_a and_o very_a necessary_a 23._o that_o the_o manner_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v preciselie_o one_o for_o see_v wise_a man_n before_o we_o feel_v those_o harm_n which_o we_o fear_v have_v ever_o account_v which_o the_o common_a people_n do_v now_o a_o new_a liturgy_n to_o be_v a_o new_a religion_n the_o form_n of_o worship_n be_v diverse_a though_o the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o ever_o prohibit_v all_o new_a manner_n of_o assembly_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a if_o our_o magistrate_n heretofore_o have_v forbid_v all_o conventicle_n and_o such_o be_v all_o those_o who_o assemble_v to_o worship_n god_n after_o a_o manner_n not_o allow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o that_o in_o this_o they_o have_v deal_v either_o rigorous_o or_o against_o law_n for_o as_o one_o say_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o religion_n man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o assemble_v together_o illic_fw-la so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o against_o that_o law_n whereby_o unlawful_a society_n be_v forbid_v but_o when_o danger_n may_v arise_v from_o the_o hazard_n of_o a_o new_a worship_n by_o the_o example_n of_o he_o that_o forbid_v all_o private_a sacrifice_n thacid_n in_o private_a place_n wise_a man_n have_v think_v it_o not_o safe_a for_o every_o man_n to_o take_v liberty_n to_o have_v private_a chapel_n be_v the_o counsel_n before_o this_o have_v make_v this_o canon_n that_o all_o clerk_n which_o minister_n or_o baptise_v in_o private_a chapel_n without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v deprive_v the_o equity_n of_o this_o for_o prevention_n of_o all_o new_a worship_n be_v from_o that_o law_n take_v heed_n that_o thou_o offer_v not_o thy_o burn_a offering_n in_o every_o place_n that_o thou_o see_v a_o facility_n in_o permission_n of_o which_o abuse_n have_v fill_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o contempt_n profanation_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o worship_n this_o be_v in_o justice_n the_o punishment_n of_o these_o man_n that_o because_o they_o want_v modesty_n to_o be_v scholar_n of_o truth_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o pride_n to_o be_v master_n of_o error_n antiquity_n thought_n alcibiades_n worthy_o condemn_v for_o this_o fault_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o use_n of_o those_o sacred_a mystery_n in_o private_a which_o the_o athenian_n think_v unlawful_a think_v he_o by_o this_o mean_n rather_o to_o use_v conjuration_n then_o to_o exercise_v devotion_n the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o aim_v at_o this_o tabul_n that_o innovation_n in_o religion_n be_v no_o way_n safe_a and_o that_o liberty_n for_o private_a assembly_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o public_a be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n a_o mean_n to_o invent_v as_o many_o sundry_a religion_n as_o man_n have_v fancy_n and_o howsoever_o the_o number_n be_v not_o many_o which_o mislike_v all_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o their_o reason_n not_o much_o strong_a that_o refuse_v we_o and_o so_o consequent_o whether_o we_o take_v account_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o cause_n either_o by_o weight_n or_o number_n there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a danger_n yet_o for_o a_o further_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o such_o who_o either_o ignorance_n or_o credulity_n have_v make_v our_o opposite_n germ._n we_o be_v willing_a first_o to_o let_v they_o understand_v what_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v and_o then_o that_o in_o our_o opinion_n there_o be_v nothing_o either_o superstitious_a or_o unsound_a contain_v in_o it_o and_o howsoever_o sundry_a time_n by_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n who_o i_o presume_v not_o to_o mention_v without_o honour_n this_o book_n heretofore_o have_v be_v strong_o defend_v 5_o against_o all_o her_o adversary_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o i_o hope_v be_v offensive_a to_o any_o to_o let_v the_o world_n understand_v that_o the_o great_a &_o most_o bitter_a reprehention_n of_o this_o book_n have_v be_v stir_v up_o through_o want_n of_o charity_n misaply_v some_o place_n even_o for_o matter_n of_o small_a weight_n at_o what_o time_n the_o virtuous_a king_n edward_n have_v restore_v this_o church_n from_o the_o burden_n of_o those_o ceremony_n wherewith_o she_o lie_v grievous_o oppress_v the_o care_n and_o consultation_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o religious_a in_o that_o age_n frame_v by_o authority_n a_o public_a order_n for_o prayer_n and_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o church_n this_o continue_v not_o long_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v show_v unto_o the_o world_n but_o they_o not_o suffer_v to_o enjoy_v they_o before_o the_o most_o religious_a in_o this_o kingdom_n who_o persecution_n pursue_v and_o opportunity_n give_v mean_n to_o escape_v beetooke_v themselves_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o that_o lord_n who_o truth_n they_o desire_v may_v be_v keep_v inviolate_a and_o plant_v the_o church_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n for_o that_o favour_n which_o they_o find_v as_o a_o comfortable_a refresh_n in_o so_o great_a a_o storm_n we_o and_o our_o posterity_n shall_v say_v for_o save_v the_o body_n of_o the_o live_n as_o david_n to_o the_o man_n of_o jabis_n gilead_n for_o bury_v of_o the_o dead_a bless_v be_v you_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o have_v show_v such_o kindness_n unto_o your_o lord_n saul_n 6_o that_o yeâ—_n have_v bury_v he_o therefore_o now_o the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n and_o truth_n unto_o you_o and_o i_o will_v recompense_v you_o this_o benefit_n because_o you_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n 72._o the_o first_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n where_o they_o find_v favour_n to_o plant_v a_o english_a church_n be_v at_o francford_n where_o join_v with_o the_o french_a and_o other_o they_o overhaste_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o order_n and_o liturgye_a of_o those_o church_n which_o because_o the_o english_a at_o zurick_n and_o strausburge_n do_v not_o but_o rather_o with_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n as_o they_o be_v so_o desire_v to_o retain_v the_o shape_n and_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o english_a church_n other_o bitter_a contention_n arise_v among_o they_o only_o for_o retain_v or_o reject_v of_o the_o communion_n book_n those_o who_o come_v from_o geneva_n be_v desirous_a to_o rest_v upon_o calvin_n judgement_n who_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o all_o church_n that_o be_v reform_v translate_v into_o latin_a the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 35_o and_o send_v it_o to_o he_o to_o have_v his_o censure_n of_o it_o neither_o do_v their_o description_n much_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n whereunto_o it_o please_v master_n calvin_n to_o give_v this_o answer_n in_o the_o liturgy_n say_v he_o i_o see_v there_o be_v many_o tolerable_a foolish_a thing_n by_o these_o word_n i_o mean_v a_o strange_a meaning_n that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o purity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v these_o vice_n though_o they_o can_v not_o at_o the_o first_o day_n be_v amend_v yet_o see_v there_o be_v no_o manifest_a impiety_n mark_v it_o they_o be_v for_o a_o season_n to_o be_v tolerate_v therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o begin_v off_o such_o rudiment_n or_o abcedarye_n but_o so_o that_o it_o behove_v the_o learned_a grave_n and_o godly_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o enterprise_v further_o and_o to_o set_v forth_o some_o thing_n more_o field_n from_o rust_n and_o pure_a if_o godly_a religion_n have_v flourish_v till_o this_o day_n in_o england_n there_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n better_o correct_v and_o many_o thing_n clean_o take_v away_o now_o when_o these_o principle_n be_v overthrow_v and_o a_o church_n must_v be_v set_v up_o in_o a_o other_o place_n where_o you_o
repent_v we_o shall_v likewise_o perish_v but_o concern_v the_o permission_n of_o synagogue_n unto_o they_o all_o man_n be_v not_o of_o one_o mind_n see_v daily_o in_o they_o blasphemy_n be_v utter_v against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o these_o may_v be_v grant_v with_o some_o caution_n as_o only_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o pray_v but_o not_o to_o teach_v where_o the_o reason_n for_o they_o and_o the_o turk_n to_o have_v temple_n be_v not_o all_o one_o see_v these_o both_o have_v the_o promise_n 5._o call_v upon_o god_n read_v the_o bible_n but_o the_o turk_n do_v not_o if_o king_n for_o intolerable_a exaction_n as_o hurtful_a to_o their_o state_n banish_v they_o out_o of_o their_o realm_n it_o be_v lawful_a and_o yet_o if_o otherwise_o they_o permit_v they_o sure_o in_o neither_o they_o offend_v god_n charity_n ought_v to_o make_v we_o careful_a to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n but_o unwilling_o we_o dare_v not_o compel_v either_o they_o or_o their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v 2_o the_o next_o be_v idolatour_n to_o who_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o permission_n if_o it_o please_v the_o state_n may_v lawful_o be_v grant_v to_o live_v among_o us._n yet_o even_o these_o with_o the_o same_o limitation_n as_o the_o former_a be_v neither_o that_o we_o communicate_v in_o their_o idolatry_n nor_o be_v of_o too_o great_a a_o familiarity_n and_o nearness_n with_o they_o nor_o be_v suffer_v as_o some_o think_v with_o such_o to_o contract_v marriage_n for_o see_v the_o infection_n of_o idolatry_n creep_v as_o a_o contagious_a disease_n and_o that_o all_o near_o converse_v must_v gain_v at_o length_n if_o we_o can_v alter_v they_o a_o approbation_n or_o toleration_n of_o what_o they_o like_v it_o be_v not_o ever_o safe_a though_o to_o permit_v they_o in_o a_o kingdom_n yet_o to_o converse_v any_o near_a with_o they_o then_o with_o mere_a stranger_n but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o this_o can_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n who_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o shun_v the_o plague_n but_o we_o think_v not_o as_o they_o do_v who_o hold_v it_o less_o safe_a to_o have_v any_o nearness_n with_o a_o idolatrous_a church_n than_o with_o turk_n or_o jew_n imitate_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o time_n past_a which_o have_v the_o jew_n in_o great_a detestation_n than_o the_o idumaean_n the_o egyptian_n or_o the_o assyrian_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o for_o this_o sin_n and_o the_o comparison_n betwixt_o these_o be_v not_o all_o one_o where_o the_o disstance_n from_o true_a religion_n be_v not_o all_o alike_o now_o a_o great_a question_n concern_v idolatour_n be_v this_o whether_o a_o prince_n may_v tolerate_v and_o grant_v church_n to_o idolatour_n for_o idolatrous_a worship_n one_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o our_o age_n 727._o think_v that_o to_o say_v it_o may_v so_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o balsphemous_a doctrine_n and_o idolatrous_a worship_n be_v in_o his_o opinion_n not_o to_o answer_v ill_a but_o see_v the_o custody_n of_o both_o the_o table_n be_v commit_v by_o god_n unto_o virtuous_a king_n and_o that_o pure_a religion_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v 17.18.19_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o care_n see_v they_o bear_v the_o sword_n of_o authority_n to_o make_v such_o to_o fear_v as_o do_v evil_a and_o that_o few_o evil_n be_v worse_a than_o idolatry_n we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o permit_v church_n to_o idolatour_n but_o rather_o to_o overthrow_v their_o idol_n &_o superstitious_a worship_n yet_o not_o their_o temple_n but_o to_o convert_v they_o to_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o better_a use_n a_o duâ—tie_n sure_o well_o perform_v as_o it_o have_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n of_o virtuous_a king_n so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n to_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o audacious_a violent_a and_o unruly_a multitude_n neither_o do_v we_o think_v all_o overthrow_v of_o idolatrous_a temple_n to_o be_v unlawful_a see_v those_o which_o virtuous_o constantine_n the_o great_a do_v only_o shut_v and_o julian_n afterward_o do_v set_v open_a valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n do_v worthy_o pull_v down_o it_o be_v fatal_a to_o david_n house_n 3._o salomon_n promission_n of_o two_o religion_n and_o we_o will_v require_v no_o better_a testimony_n to_o disprove_v this_o than_o the_o eloquent_a oration_n of_o the_o league_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n a_o speech_n sure_o as_o fit_v for_o we_o if_o either_o there_o be_v danger_n or_o fear_n of_o so_o much_o evil_n your_o majesty_n say_v he_o look_v into_o the_o memory_n of_o thing_n past_a may_v sufficient_o perceive_v that_o as_o long_o as_o france_n have_v be_v unite_v under_o one_o christian_a religion_n she_o have_v make_v her_o glory_n &_o renoun_n spread_v through_o all_o country_n she_o have_v cause_v her_o valour_n in_o arm_n to_o be_v prove_v &_o feel_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n she_o have_v always_o be_v victorious_a over_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o have_v do_v so_o many_o honourable_a action_n and_o achieve_v so_o great_a and_o happy_a conquest_n against_o infidel_n that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d such_o glory_n among_o the_o asian_o african_n indian_n persian_n tartarian_n moor_n sarrazin_n and_o other_o that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o europe_n by_o they_o be_v call_v frenchmen_n for_o that_o because_o those_o strange_a nation_n have_v only_o feel_v the_o arm_n of_o frenchman_n they_o have_v also_o comprehend_v all_o the_o latin_a church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o france_n &_o frenchmen_n but_o since_o france_n have_v be_v divide_v and_o rend_v with_o two_o religion_n let_v we_o see_v how_o much_o it_o have_v lose_v of_o her_o ancient_a renoun_n she_o that_o command_v a_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n that_o conquer_a country_n fâ—r_v distant_a from_o she_o that_o at_o her_o only_a name_n make_v diverse_a warlike_a nation_n to_o tremble_v be_v find_v since_o this_o unhappy_a and_o unfortunat_a division_n to_o be_v reduce_v into_o such_o extremity_n that_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o her_o breast_n she_o have_v receive_v foreign_a power_n she_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n receive_v the_o law_n of_o her_o neighbour_n and_o of_o her_o enemy_n &_o that_o cruel_a turn_v her_o sword_n against_o her_o own_o entrails_n &_o although_o she_o be_v invincible_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n she_o be_v now_o herself_o so_o embase_v vanguish_v &_o overthrow_v which_o be_v the_o fruit_n that_o this_o venomous_a plant_n of_o new_a opinion_n have_v induce_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o the_o point_n ready_a to_o give_v more_o dangerous_a thrust_n if_o according_a to_o to_o the_o expectation_n which_o we_o all_o have_v conceive_v of_o your_o wisdom_n &_o piety_n it_o plese_v not_o your_o majesty_n speedy_o to_o take_v order_n therein_o much_o more_o be_v utter_v to_o this_o effect_n show_v the_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v for_o any_o toleration_n of_o diverse_a religion_n which_o since_o some_o of_o they_o in_o other_o place_n have_v be_v well_o content_a earnest_o to_o solicit_v that_o they_o may_v obtain_v it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o s._n austin_n to_o think_v that_o man_n by_o violence_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o after_o see_v many_o city_n of_o the_o donatist_n convert_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n and_o return_v to_o the_o true_a church_n he_o think_v severity_n fit_a to_o be_v use_v where_o linity_n and_o mercy_n will_v do_v no_o good_a the_o next_o be_v heretic_n who_o be_v neither_o simple_a infidel_n nor_o idolatour_n but_o obstinate_o err_v in_o some_o fundamental_a point_n these_o neither_o fail_v all_o alike_a nor_o fall_v all_o at_o once_o for_o the_o beginning_n to_o slide_v in_o this_o case_n be_v easy_a &_o think_v to_o be_v without_o danger_n whereas_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v deadly_a &_o such_o prove_v apostate_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o arrian_n &_o the_o novatian_n the_o one_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o repentance_n unto_o those_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o hoth_v a_o like_a dangerous_a although_o both_o by_o the_o church_n be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n â—_o cyprian_n opinion_n &_o some_o other_o in_o africa_n who_o hold_v such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a again_o 137._o and_o some_o peradventure_o among_o we_o who_o error_n concern_v our_o church_n be_v not_o less_o dangerous_a be_v to_o be_v respect_v by_o the_o magistrate_n in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o such_o heresy_n as_o arrius_n hold_v with_o these_o persuasion_n &_o conference_n be_v to_o be_v use_v after_o which_o if_o they_o continue_v obstinate_a excommunication_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o cut_v they_o off_o wherein_o notwithstanding_o
such_o be_v servant_n to_o the_o state_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o law_n as_o be_v further_a from_o partiality_n and_o pity_n &_o yet_o lest_o to_o be_v suspect_v for_o unsatiable_a desire_v of_o their_o own_o gain_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a defect_n in_o most_o kingdom_n wherein_o this_o church_n be_v a_o humble_a suitor_n to_o your_o highness_n that_o it_o will_v please_v your_o grace_n a_o thing_n absolute_o hope_v for_o at_o your_o majesty_n hand_n as_o well_o to_o reward_v those_o that_o deserve_v well_o as_o to_o punish_v those_o that_o be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n or_o the_o commonwealth_n doubtless_o there_o be_v no_o politic_a consideration_n of_o great_a use_n in_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o part_n of_o it_o may_v flourish_v than_o the_o just_a bestow_n of_o these_o two_o reward_n and_o punishment_n see_v they_o be_v the_o spur_n and_o the_o bridle_n absolute_o requisite_a for_o the_o right_n command_v of_o a_o whole_a realm_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o to_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o state_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o want_v punishment_n for_o the_o evil_a or_o reward_n for_o the_o virtuous_a but_o see_v all_o kingdom_n have_v great_a feeling_n and_o can_v better_o judge_v of_o what_o be_v evil_a than_o well_o do_v therefore_o punishment_n be_v by_o the_o law_n due_a to_o the_o one_o whereas_o the_o other_o be_v many_o time_n a_o matter_n of_o great_a suit_n favour_n and_o sometime_o of_o infinite_a corruption_n which_o the_o best_a and_o most_o worthy_a observe_v they_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n further_a from_o be_v prefer_v because_o least_o subject_a to_o such_o corruption_n it_o be_v a_o honourable_a farewell_n the_o last_o deanery_n that_o be_v give_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n honourable_a to_o he_o that_o procure_v it_o free_o as_o i_o hear_v of_o his_o own_o motion_n honourable_a to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o without_o all_o corruption_n neither_o in_o acquit_v of_o he_o do_v i_o condenn_v all_o other_o and_o most_o honourable_a to_o she_o who_o no_o soon_o hear_v of_o a_o man_n worthy_a but_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o prefer_v he_o there_o be_v few_o thing_n of_o a_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o church_n than_o to_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o prince_n if_o sometime_o his_o occasion_n divert_v he_o otherwise_o draw_v to_o look_v at_o man_n of_o very_a special_a and_o singular_a desert_n who_o peradventure_o be_v neither_o so_o corrupt_a so_o fortunate_a so_o seasonable_a so_o well_o friend_v nor_o indeed_o so_o any_o thing_n save_v only_o worthy_a that_o they_o can_v obtain_v that_o which_o man_n of_o far_o mean_a desert_n if_o not_o easy_o yet_o common_o do_v and_o sure_o for_o we_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o university_n except_v the_o king_n chapel_n a_o better_a stand_n for_o the_o nobility_n to_o take_v â—ew_a of_o such_o than_o the_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n this_o be_v sincere_o look_v at_o virtue_n shall_v have_v encouragement_n to_o take_v pain_n because_o virtuous_a pain_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v recompense_n a_o thing_n where_o it_o want_v that_o want_n must_v of_o necessity_n fill_v all_o place_n with_o the_o worst_a and_o the_o worst_a dispose_v so_o shall_v man_n that_o be_v worthy_a and_o very_o excellent_a be_v prefer_v either_o slow_o or_o not_o at_o all_o whilst_o every_o ignorant_a unhonest_a unprofitable_a flatterer_n shall_v depart_v load_v with_o the_o best_a preferment_n the_o due_a recompense_n that_o belong_v to_o virtue_n for_o redress_v whereof_o i_o dare_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o advise_v only_o i_o wish_v that_o they_o especial_o the_o honourable_a and_o reverend_a bishop_n father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v any_o stroke_n in_o the_o disposition_n of_o such_o preferment_n as_o appertain_v unto_o learned_a man_n will_v be_v think_v themselves_o what_o it_o be_v to_o respect_v any_o thing_n either_o above_o or_o beside_o merit_n consider_v as_o one_o well_o note_v how_o hardly_o the_o world_n take_v it_o hooker_n when_o to_o man_n of_o commendable_a note_n and_o quality_n there_o be_v so_o little_a respect_n have_v or_o so_o great_a unto_o they_o who_o desert_n be_v very_o mean_v that_o nothing_o do_v seem_v more_o strange_a than_o the_o one_o sort_n because_o they_o be_v not_o accounpt_v of_o and_o the_o other_o because_o they_o be_v it_o be_v every_o man_n hope_n and_o expectation_n that_o the_o only_a purchase_n of_o great_a reward_n shall_v be_v always_o great_a desert_n &_o that_o nothing_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o plant_v a_o thorn_n where_o a_o vine_n ought_v to_o grow_v or_o to_o commit_v that_o to_o a_o fox_n or_o a_o ass_n which_o require_v the_o strength_n &_o the_o toil_n of_o the_o painful_a ox_n the_o careful_a observation_n of_o this_o which_o the_o church_n humble_o intreat_v at_o your_o grace_n hand_n shall_v root_v out_o all_o idolatour_n from_o your_o land_n banish_v all_o heretic_n from_o christ_n fold_n which_o steal_v in_o like_a ravenous_a wolf_n discover_v those_o anabaptist_n who_o stir_v up_o contention_n to_o hinder_v religion_n labour_v to_o have_v magistrate_n contemn_v inveigh_v against_o the_o lawful_a ordination_n of_o our_o clergy_n account_v they_o to_o be_v but_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n idle_a have_v too_o great_a live_n flatterer_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n say_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o spiritual_a enough_o &_o perfect_a and_o their_o unhallowed_a &_o private_a conventicle_n be_v more_o holy_a make_v their_o pretence_n of_o all_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o pretend_v gravity_n reprehend_v severity_n speak_v glorious_o and_o all_o in_o hypocrisy_n these_o daily_o invent_v new_a opinion_n and_o run_v from_o error_n to_o error_n their_o wilfulness_n they_o account_v constancy_n their_o deserve_a punishment_n persecution_n their_o mouth_n be_v ever_o open_a to_o speak_v evil_a they_o give_v neither_o reverence_n nor_o title_n to_o any_o in_o place_n above_o they_o in_o one_o word_n the_o church_n can_v fear_v a_o more_o dangerous_a and_o fatal_a enemy_n to_o her_o peace_n and_o happiness_n a_o great_a cloud_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o strong_a hand_n to_o pull_v in_o barbarism_n and_o poverty_n into_o all_o our_o laâ—d_n a_o more_o furious_a monster_n to_o breed_v contempt_n and_o disobedience_n in_o all_o state_n a_o more_o fret_a canker_n to_o the_o very_a marrow_n and_o sinew_n of_o this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n than_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o be_v proud_a without_o learning_n presumptuous_a without_o authority_n zealous_a without_o knowledge_n holy_a without_o religion_n in_o one_o word_n a_o dangerous_a and_o malicious_a hypocrite_n sundry_a of_o these_o manife_a and_o violent_a disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o this_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v banish_v from_o among_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o out_o late_a sovereign_n we_o hear_v they_o be_v return_v they_o make_v petition_n they_o hope_v for_o favour_n conside_v great_a and_o mighty_a prince_n right_a honourable_a lord_n and_o all_o you_o who_o it_o may_v concern_v to_o defend_v this_o state_n that_o now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o make_v and_o execute_v law_n against_o they_o for_o these_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o other_o heretic_n because_o they_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o shape_n of_o some_o among_o we_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o lie_v prostrate_a at_o your_o grace_n foot_n desire_v not_o to_o be_v favour_v in_o her_o error_n not_o to_o have_v her_o corruption_n warrant_v by_o authority_n to_o have_v stain_v not_o wash_v because_o she_o have_v have_v they_o long_o to_o have_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n harbour_v in_o her_o bosom_n to_o be_v load_v in_o her_o religion_n with_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o unhalowed_a ceremony_n to_o be_v support_v with_o a_o profane_a hierarchy_n a_o usurp_a dominion_n to_o be_v poison_v with_o humane_a learning_n to_o be_v murder_v with_o idle_a and_o unpreach_v minister_n but_o she_o humble_o entreat_v show_v her_o wound_n with_o tear_n in_o her_o eye_n sight_n in_o her_o hart_n humility_n in_o her_o whole_a behaviour_n that_o she_o may_v be_v defend_v protect_v and_o arm_v in_o that_o truth_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v teach_v she_o which_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v cherish_v &_o maintain_v in_o she_o which_o the_o earth_n have_v wonder_v at_o &_o heaven_n have_v bless_v that_o her_o beauty_n may_v not_o be_v deface_v under_o pretence_n of_o wash_v that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v leave_v naked_a of_o her_o comely_a decent_a and_o religious_a ceremony_n that_o the_o government_n of_o her_o bishop_n ancient_a warrantable_a and_o safe_a may_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o that_o her_o school_n may_v flourish_v with_o all_o sacred_a and_o heathen_a learning_n that_o her_o minister_n may_v be_v painful_a and_o liberal_o maintain_v and_o last_o
of_o all_o that_o the_o liturgy_n so_o virtuous_a so_o holy_a for_o which_o so_o many_o martyr_n of_o she_o have_v die_v restore_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n continue_v in_o the_o gracious_a and_o happy_a day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n may_v by_o your_o princely_a authority_n see_v all_o the_o learned_a of_o your_o kingdom_n be_v ready_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o be_v strong_o and_o unresistable_o maintain_v against_o her_o enemy_n so_o shall_v we_o account_v it_o a_o second_o birth_n day_n to_o our_o country_n 83.3_o a_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n wherein_o god_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v you_o and_o therefore_o to_o this_o end_n have_v prevent_v you_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o goodness_n and_o set_v a_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n upon_o your_o head_n 21.3_o a_o day_n wherein_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v round_o about_o we_o shall_v say_v as_o hyram_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o solomon_n bless_v be_v the_o lord_n this_o day_n which_o have_v give_v unto_o david_n a_o wise_a son_n over_o this_o mighty_a people_n 5.7_o unto_o queen_n elizabeth_n a_o heir_n of_o her_o own_o house_n and_o lineage_n full_a of_o religion_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v as_o they_o do_v doubtless_o we_o have_v see_v strange_a thing_n this_o day_n strange_a to_o our_o country_n to_o ourselves_o to_o our_o enemy_n to_o have_v neighbour_n 5.26_o to_o our_o prosteritie_n for_o which_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o and_o shall_v for_o ever_o with_o fervency_n of_o devotion_n for_o your_o highness_n safety_n our_o mouth_n be_v fill_v with_o laughter_n and_o our_o tongue_n with_o joy_n and_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o already_o whereof_o we_o rejoice_v for_o which_o we_o entreat_v the_o heaven_n to_o rejoice_v with_o we_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v glad_a and_o the_o sea_n to_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o round_a world_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v innumerable_a benefit_n be_v common_a unto_o they_o to_o the_o heaven_n a_o multitude_n of_o saint_n to_o the_o earth_n peace_n to_o the_o sea_n treasure_n to_o the_o field_n plenty_n for_o god_n have_v break_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o sure_o if_o ever_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v cause_n either_o to_o hope_v for_o happiness_n to_o this_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n or_o to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o fall_v low_a upon_o our_o knee_n before_o his_o footstool_n it_o be_v we_o to_o have_v a_o king_n but_o which_o be_v great_a happiness_n of_o the_o same_o blood_n nay_o more_o than_o that_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n but_o most_o of_o all_o without_o bloodshed_n and_o especial_o then_o when_o all_o the_o politike_n of_o the_o world_n have_v set_v our_o period_n &_o ring_v our_o pass_a bell_n even_o they_o by_o your_o highness_n mean_v the_o lord_n himself_o for_o we_o must_v all_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v his_o work_n deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o death_n our_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o our_o foot_n from_o fall_v our_o soul_n from_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a death_n our_o eye_n from_o tear_n arise_v from_o our_o danger_n nay_o from_o our_o holy_a tear_n for_o our_o late_a sovereign_n &_o our_o foot_n from_o fall_v into_o trouble_n which_o then_o be_v present_a into_o sin_n which_o then_o be_v likely_a into_o blindness_n which_o then_o we_o fear_v into_o shame_n which_o we_o all_o deserve_a into_o misery_n which_o many_o hope_v but_o we_o say_v again_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o already_o and_o great_a and_o far_o great_a shall_v do_v if_o we_o be_v not_o unthankful_a and_o therefore_o howsoever_o thou_o be_v either_o jesuite_n or_o priest_n anabaptist_n protestant_n or_o atheist_n which_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n let_v we_o make_v havoc_n of_o they_o altogether_o thou_o shall_v so_o dian_o consume_v and_o perish_v and_o come_v to_o a_o fearful_a end_n and_o the_o church_n shall_v continual_o entreat_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o humble_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o your_o gracious_a majesty_n for_o protection_n against_o she_o and_o all_o your_o adversary_n say_v o_o deliver_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o turtle_n dove_n unto_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o forget_v not_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o ever_o 75._o look_v upon_o the_o covenant_n for_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n and_o cruel_a habitation_n o_o let_v not_o the_o simple_a go_v away_o ashamed_a but_o let_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a give_v praise_n unto_o thy_o name_n a_o rise_v o_o god_n maintain_v thy_o own_o cause_n remember_v how_o the_o foolish_a man_n blaspheme_v thou_o daily_o forget_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o enemy_n the_o presumption_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o increase_v ever_o more_o and_o more_o amen_n finis_fw-la this_o epistle_n follow_v be_v here_o annex_v and_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v print_v because_o the_o dedication_n of_o this_o book_n be_v first_o intend_v unto_o the_o late_a right_n honourable_a and_o right_a reverend_a father_n the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o grace_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n my_o very_a good_a lord_n the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o grace_n primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n what_o benefit_n right_a reverend_a this_o church_n have_v receive_v by_o your_o grace_n mean_n god_n bess_v your_o counsel_n under_o the_o government_n of_o two_o great_a prince_n as_o this_o age_n present_a do_v sensible_o perceive_v so_o the_o memory_n thereof_o shall_v be_v honourable_a in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o when_o the_o virtuous_a government_n of_o our_o late_a sovereign_n have_v banish_v from_o all_o part_n of_o her_o kingdom_n the_o tyranny_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n some_o man_n fit_a instrument_n to_o disturb_v the_o peaceful_a happiness_n of_o this_o land_n fearful_a as_o it_o seem_v of_o the_o danger_n that_o may_v follow_v and_o impatient_a of_o that_o form_n of_o government_n which_o mercy_n and_o wisdom_n have_v plant_v for_o the_o church_n safety_n labour_v by_o mean_n over_o violent_a and_o unholy_a to_o bring_v in_o perhaps_o from_o the_o partial_a love_n to_o the_o order_n of_o those_o church_n which_o comfortable_o refresh_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o banishment_n a_o presbiteriall_a discipline_n both_o of_o they_o notwithstanding_o follow_v a_o diverse_a shape_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n in_o diverse_a time_n the_o one_o in_o peace_n the_o other_o in_o persecution_n neither_o of_o they_o both_o doubtless_o circumstance_n be_v weigh_v either_o warrant_a by_o truth_n or_o answerable_a to_o these_o time_n the_o one_o labour_v to_o overload_v we_o with_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o humane_a tradition_n politic_a invention_n to_o make_v a_o outward_a greatness_n whilst_o inward_o religion_n must_v needs_o â—aile_v the_o other_o to_o strip_v she_o as_o naked_a as_o the_o day_n wherein_o she_o be_v first_o bear_v discourage_v her_o teacher_n by_o rob_v they_o of_o honour_n and_o maintenance_n traduce_v that_o learning_n wherein_o many_o of_o our_o reverend_a father_n be_v equal_a to_o any_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o make_v the_o church_n to_o do_v penance_n for_o her_o wantonness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o superstition_n be_v leave_v unpitied_a desolate_a ignorant_a and_o without_o honour_n all_o their_o purpose_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v we_o have_v in_o derision_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v round_o about_o we_o thus_o these_o two_o enemy_n in_o our_o own_o bosom_n look_v both_o of_o they_o with_o envy_n at_o your_o happiness_n and_o with_o jealousy_n at_o that_o favour_n which_o we_o may_v be_v suspect_v to_o bear_v towards_o either_o of_o they_o their_o dissension_n be_v not_o so_o violent_a to_o each_o other_o as_o they_o both_o be_v cruel_a and_o dangerous_a to_o our_o peace_n as_o if_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n have_v make_v a_o truce_n and_o both_o of_o they_o conclude_v to_o devour_v juda_n at_o this_o time_n your_o lordship_n for_o law_n and_o authority_n have_v restrain_v the_o one_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o this_o church_n government_n against_o the_o other_o wherein_o doubtless_o if_o your_o great_a wisdom_n and_o moderation_n have_v not_o like_o another_o athanasius_n endure_v the_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o this_o unbridled_a multitude_n we_o may_v â—â—stly_o have_v fear_v that_o disorder_n and_o barbarism_n will_v have_v tyrannous_o possess_v long_o since_o the_o worthy_a and_o most_o beautiful_a
if_o we_o find_v both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o best_a among_o they_o to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o no_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o allow_v it_o can_v choose_v but_o seem_v strange_a that_o any_o one_o careful_a of_o what_o he_o utter_v shall_v become_v a_o patron_n to_o that_o proceed_n which_o be_v no_o soon_o bare_o rehearse_v but_o must_v unto_o all_o man_n of_o necessity_n appear_v to_o be_v without_o warrant_n for_o iffailing_a in_o cmilitie_n of_o term_n their_o action_n have_v be_v more_o mild_a or_o if_o over_o see_v in_o their_o action_n their_o word_n have_v be_v of_o a_o better_a temper_n some_o colourable_a snow_n may_v have_v be_v their_o excuse_n ctesiphont_n which_o now_o be_v want_v see_v they_o do_v fail_v in_o both_o and_o therefore_o even_o to_o discover_v their_o proceed_n be_v to_o overthrow_v they_o as_o few_o society_n be_v or_o can_v be_v hope_v to_o be_v without_o some_o evil_n so_o the_o principal_a remedy_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o wise_a man_n have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v three_o first_o that_o all_o thing_n corrupt_v by_o time_n shall_v with_o discretion_n be_v bring_v to_o their_o first_o institution_n 2._o second_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o they_o may_v utter_o be_v abolish_v three_o that_o no_o innocation_n be_v permit_v to_o begin_v and_o be_v begin_v immediate_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o authority_n to_o be_v cut_v of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v call_v reformation_n which_o be_v a_o repetion_n or_o restitution_n of_o the_o ancient_a deed_n sane_fw-la so_o that_o to_o reform_v be_v not_o to_o make_v new_a but_o to_o restore_v to_o his_o former_a well_o be_v what_o time_n and_o corruption_n by_o continuance_n have_v make_v evil_a now_o as_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n be_v both_o requisite_a to_o perform_v this_o so_o must_v it_o need_v be_v a_o disorder_n in_o those_o that_o will_v reform_v and_o do_v want_n both_o and_o it_o can_v be_v but_o a_o great_a oversight_n in_o they_o who_o have_v thus_o err_v aught_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o crave_v pardon_n dare_v adventure_v notwithstanding_o to_o plead_v this_o cause_n and_o to_o publish_v apology_n in_o there_o own_o defence_n we_o will_v not_o touch_v the_o first_o author_n and_o originalle_n of_o this_o evil_n be_v derive_v from_o those_o who_o then_o both_o for_o situation_n and_o government_n innocent_a be_v stranger_n to_o our_o state_n but_o only_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o last_o soveriegnes_fw-la reign_n what_o holiness_n so_o ever_o be_v pretend_v the_o whole_a proceed_n in_o matter_n of_o reformation_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n posit_v be_v altogether_o unlawful_a and_o without_o warrant_n a_o thing_n howsoever_o observe_v by_o diverse_a heretofore_o reform_v yet_o not_o unfit_a to_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o place_n and_o at_o this_o time_n the_o ground_n of_o that_o evil_n which_o follow_v be_v lay_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n in_o who_o zealous_a government_n a_o zeal_n in_o other_o of_o our_o country_n from_o other_o foreign_a place_n in_o both_o peradventure_o a_o like_a evil_n sow_v the_o unclean_a seed_n of_o those_o immoderate_a grow_a tare_n which_o since_o have_v danger_v our_o whole_a church_n neither_o can_v the_o goodness_n of_o religion_n be_v any_o warrant_n for_o evil_a do_v see_v what_o be_v lawful_a where_o true_a religion_n do_v seem_v to_o give_v leave_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v as_o lawful_a be_v permit_v by_o a_o religion_n or_o do_v for_o a_o religion_n though_o it_o be_v false_a so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o fit_a for_o private_a and_o inferior_a person_n at_o that_o time_n by_o violence_n to_o remove_v idolatry_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v their_o doctrine_n than_o in_o time_n much_o pure_a which_o have_v since_o follow_v it_o be_v or_o can_v be_v lawful_a for_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 73.74.77_o by_o invasion_n or_o treason_n to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o sea_n this_o ever_o remain_v a_o true_a rule_n that_o good_a then_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o evil_a when_o be_v good_a it_o cease_v to_o be_v well_o do_v and_o no_o religion_n can_v warrant_v to_o pull_v down_o king_n when_o true_a religion_n do_v command_v that_o whatsoever_o their_o religion_n be_v we_o must_v obey_v they_o patienâ—â—_n either_o in_o suffer_v with_o patience_n what_o they_o impose_v or_o in_o do_v with_o obedience_n what_o they_o do_v command_v so_o that_o the_o just_a hatred_n of_o idolatry_n serve_v to_o give_v warrant_n to_o what_o they_o do_v then_o in_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v much_o pollute_v have_v be_v not_o the_o least_o occasion_n since_o to_o attempt_v the_o like_a and_o far_o worse_a when_o by_o many_o degree_n the_o time_n &_o the_o religion_n be_v more_o pure_a and_o i_o be_o sorry_a so_o good_a a_o man_n by_o name_n shall_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n a_o doctrine_n so_o false_a and_o dangerous_a 103._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v wicked_a king_n and_o tyrant_n neither_o have_v this_o be_v but_o the_o private_a error_n of_o one_o be_v in_o all_o respect_n so_o dangerous_a if_o a_o other_o whitingame_n for_o his_o place_n a_o dean_n and_o not_o mean_o esteem_v have_v in_o not_o his_o preface_n to_o that_o book_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a in_o those_o part_n mean_v as_o i_o think_v calvin_n and_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v due_o weigh_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o in_o that_o time_n for_o religion_n be_v neither_o more_o honest_a nor_o lawful_a than_o the_o late_a practice_n of_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n jesuit_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n think_v that_o religion_n can_v be_v a_o warrant_n for_o that_o deed_n which_o must_v remain_v a_o everlasting_a blemish_n to_o that_o religion_n that_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v do_v other_o our_o country_n have_v at_o that_o time_n man_n of_o famous_a and_o worthy_a memory_n which_o live_v in_o zuriech_n basâ—ll_n and_o franckefort_n these_o discret_o observe_v without_o innovation_n the_o reformation_n establish_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n now_o when_o those_o that_o have_v live_v in_o geneva_n and_o observe_v with_o what_o policy_n calvin_n and_o other_o sway_v the_o whole_a government_n a_o thing_n peradventure_o neither_o much_o contradict_v see_v the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o man_n nor_o difficult_a to_o effect_v consider_v the_o form_n of_o that_o state_n they_o begin_v sail_v in_o both_o repect_n be_v equal_a only_o in_o a_o violent_a zeal_n to_o attempt_v the_o like_a discipline_n in_o their_o own_o country_n a_o thing_n so_o much_o the_o less_o sufferable_a by_o how_o much_o the_o party_n be_v mean_a the_o government_n of_o their_o country_n far_o better_o and_o the_o alteration_n not_o safe_a in_o so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n the_o zeal_n of_o these_o content_a itself_o little_a to_o meddle_v in_o show_n with_o the_o matter_n of_o disciple_n but_o rather_o be_v busy_v about_o the_o apparel_n of_o minister_n ceremony_n prescribe_v and_o amendment_n as_o they_o think_v of_o the_o communion_n book_n but_o after_o so_o hardly_o be_v those_o thing_n limit_v which_o be_v but_o the_o work_n of_o a_o strong_a fancy_n those_o that_o succeed_v make_v their_o discipline_n a_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n &_o be_v as_o ready_a as_o they_o say_v to_o become_v martyr_n in_o that_o quarrel_n philosophiae_fw-la as_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o any_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n of_o who_o i_o may_v say_v as_o saint_n austin_n do_v of_o some_o such_o they_o be_v martyr_n if_o they_o have_v die_v of_o a_o foolish_a philosophy_n out_o of_o this_o strong_a and_o vehement_a persuasion_n of_o well_o do_v etc._n and_o from_o a_o desire_n of_o goodness_n peradventure_o in_o some_o although_o it_o be_v like_a that_o those_o who_o be_v most_o earnest_a have_v not_o the_o best_a conscience_n be_v publish_v sundry_a dialogue_n able_a to_o have_v injure_v a_o good_a cause_n complaint_n petition_n to_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o comunaltie_n their_o appellation_n their_o exhortation_n five_o or_o six_o several_a supplication_n to_o the_o parliament_n martyn_v unhallowed_a imitation_n of_o passavantius_n the_o humble_a motion_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n in_o manner_n of_o register_n collect_v into_o one_o volume_n these_o &_o many_o such_o for_o it_o be_v infinite_a and_o of_o small_a use_n to_o reckon_v all_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o best_a mean_n their_o learning_n wisdom_n and_o holiness_n think_v fit_a for_o the_o gain_n of_o authority_n to_o this_o new_a discipline_n but_o if_o these_o immodest_a libel_n have_v be_v the_o worst_a fruit_n
who_o be_v already_o advance_v in_o our_o church_n conspire_v with_o so_o learned_a and_o so_o wise_a a_o king_n shall_v fill_v his_o landfull_n of_o good_a subject_n his_o university_n full_a of_o good_a scholar_n all_o church_n in_o time_n with_o excellent_a divine_n and_o in_o one_o word_n our_o whole_a land_n with_o man_n of_o singular_a worthiness_n in_o all_o profession_n chap._n xii_o of_o non_fw-fr residency_n plurality_n and_o dispensation_n we_o can_v but_o commend_v the_o religious_a disposition_n of_o those_o man_n if_o their_o intention_n be_v as_o good_a as_o their_o care_n doubtless_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a who_o awake_v that_o idle_a ministry_n which_o in_o their_o opinion_n sleep_v in_o our_o church_n call_v all_o man_n to_o a_o necessary_a consideration_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o beelong_v unto_o they_o which_o either_o ease_n or_o other_o employment_n may_v peradventure_o cause_v they_o to_o forget_v negligence_n which_o in_o other_o case_n run_v not_o either_o into_o that_o hazard_n or_o can_v be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o original_n of_o so_o great_a danger_n be_v in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o clergy_n over_o that_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n the_o very_a downfall_n so_o far_o as_o man_n reason_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v into_o a_o everlasting_a woe_n both_o unto_o themselves_o &_o unto_o those_o soul_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o care_n so_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o in_o other_o case_n and_o at_o other_o time_n utter_v those_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o the_o great_a love_n beget_v in_o man_n by_o his_o bless_a work_n a_o assure_a hope_n of_o a_o endless_a mercy_n heap_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o kind_n and_o for_o this_o sin_n even_o upon_o those_o who_o above_o other_o he_o have_v honour_v with_o these_o title_n to_o be_v watchman_n shepherd_n and_o the_o leader_n of_o christ_n flock_n the_o name_n of_o blind_a watchman_n dumb_a dog_n which_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o idle_a shepherd_n that_o leave_v their_o flock_n the_o sword_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o right_a arm_n and_o upon_o his_o right_a eye_n woe_n unto_o the_o shepherd_n which_o feed_v themselves_o shall_v not_o the_o shepherd_n feed_v the_o flock_n 2._o they_o be_v the_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a impose_v this_o duty_n upon_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n so_o that_o teacher_n be_v those_o shepherd_n who_o flock_n can_v at_o any_o time_n be_v without_o danger_n 23._o those_o watchman_n who_o the_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n do_v always_o besiege_v those_o labourer_n in_o that_o harvest_n which_o neither_o can_v have_v end_n or_o intermission_n in_o this_o life_n those_o live_a oracle_n of_o god_n to_o who_o man_n must_v resort_v in_o all_o doubt_n 19_o those_o spiritual_a father_n which_o must_v be_v always_o ready_a in_o private_a conference_n to_o admonish_v to_o reprove_v to_o exhort_v to_o instruct_v to_o comfort_n as_o well_o as_o to_o teach_v in_o public_a it_o can_v be_v but_o a_o intolerable_a inexcusable_a fault_n in_o those_o man_n who_o care_n be_v only_o to_o be_v rich_a by_o the_o multitude_n of_o cure_n who_o absence_n and_o negligence_n be_v all_o one_o with_o ignorance_n and_o want_n of_o ability_n to_o teach_v save_v that_o the_o sin_n be_v great_a in_o they_o who_o be_v able_a with_o learning_n if_o they_o be_v diligent_a great_o to_o benefit_n god_n church_n and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v unless_o their_o conscience_n be_v without_o feeling_n that_o this_o secure_a negligence_n in_o they_o be_v but_o like_o a_o heavy_a lethargy_n which_o commend_v they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a step_n to_o a_o dangerous_a and_o eternal_a sleep_n so_o that_o as_o all_o the_o father_n of_o former_a age_n have_v fill_v their_o write_n with_o eloquent_a invective_n against_o these_o man_n and_o all_o the_o counsel_n almost_o have_v sharp_o decree_v against_o they_o the_o canonist_n likewise_o and_o schoolman_n have_v conclude_v their_o offence_n to_o be_v great_a sin_n and_o their_o drowsy_a negligence_n without_o excuse_n covetous_o rather_o heap_v up_o the_o live_n of_o many_o then_o conscionable_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o any_o one_o we_o can_v with_o as_o much_o patience_n and_o thanks_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v the_o loud_a declamation_n against_o non_fw-la resident_n and_o plurality_n by_o some_o in_o our_o church_n only_o if_o it_o please_v they_o to_o remember_v their_o own_o usual_a absence_n less_o warrant_v and_o to_o look_v with_o what_o sincerity_n of_o conscience_n and_o zeal_n unto_o christ_n flock_n they_o have_v undertake_v the_o vehement_a continual_a loud_a and_o intemperate_a reprehension_n of_o these_o fault_n as_o if_o they_o only_o in_o our_o church_n have_v a_o tender_a care_n of_o the_o people_n instruction_n and_o none_o else_o and_o that_o all_o beside_o they_o some_o few_o conscionable_a minister_n who_o can_v be_v content_a with_o one_o flock_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o number_n of_o proud_a ambitious_a 13.7_o and_o idle_a prelate_n like_o that_o unprofitable_a figtree_n serve_v to_o little_a use_n save_v only_o to_o be_v cut_v down_o or_o that_o these_o be_v that_o evil_a and_o slothful_a servant_n which_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n 23._o where_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n and_o further_a which_o aught_o lest_o of_o all_o to_o be_v endure_v by_o any_o well_o affect_v to_o the_o credit_n and_o estimation_n of_o this_o church_n which_o doubtless_o for_o reformation_n be_v &_o shall_v be_v famous_a through_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_n world_n that_o our_o state_n do_v unresonablie_o &_o unconscionable_o by_o their_o own_o law_n grant_v dispensation_n both_o for_o plurality_n and_o absence_n 34.2_o only_o to_o further_o the_o corrupt_a desire_n of_o some_o few_o to_o the_o infinite_a wrong_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n beside_o the_o hazard_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n the_o intolerable_a dishonour_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o the_o exceed_a disadvantage_n of_o christ_n church_n doubtless_o we_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o learning_n be_v of_o little_a use_n in_o the_o ministry_n unless_o they_o be_v faithful_a to_o discharge_v that_o duty_n and_o that_o ability_n to_o teach_v bring_v small_a profit_n where_o care_n and_o endeavour_n be_v both_o want_v to_o further_a that_o good_a which_o our_o place_n exact_v we_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v stop_v our_o ear_n against_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n which_o require_v labour_n at_o our_o hand_n and_o diligence_n in_o our_o ministry_n neither_o do_v we_o think_v that_o all_o place_n alike_o may_v challenge_v our_o pain_n see_v it_o be_v in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n beside_o which_o be_v through_o private_a interest_n dear_a than_o that_o which_o concern_v either_o other_o whole_o or_o we_o but_o in_o part_n &_o at_o our_o own_o pleasure_n or_o if_o in_o duty_n only_o according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o a_o general_n regard_n yet_o i_o hope_v these_o man_n will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o tell_v they_o without_o offence_n that_o the_o noâ—_n residency_n &_o pulrality_n warrant_v by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o this_o land_n 251._o be_v neither_o of_o they_o so_o clear_o convict_v as_o incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o so_o high_a displeasure_n but_o that_o indifferent_a mind_n may_v find_v peradventure_o good_a reason_n as_o yet_o to_o defend_v they_o both_o which_o if_o neither_o we_o much_o attempt_n nor_o be_v think_v sufficient_o perform_v by_o we_o we_o be_v prevent_v as_o they_o know_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o reverend_a endeavour_n of_o other_o man_n and_o be_v not_o great_o willing_a that_o either_o idleness_n or_o ambition_n shall_v cover_v itself_o under_o that_o shadow_n in_o a_o great_a number_n which_o be_v in_o a_o true_a intention_n a_o privilege_n and_o dispensation_n the_o lawful_a and_o virtuous_a merit_n of_o some_o few_o but_o because_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o original_n of_o this_o error_n be_v from_o the_o not_o justly_o consider_v either_o what_o benefice_n be_v or_o the_o first_o limitation_n of_o they_o whereof_o whilst_o some_o be_v ignorant_a they_o rigorous_o conclude_v all_o duty_n require_v in_o a_o minister_n necessary_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o one_o particular_a parish_n camdeâ—_n we_o must_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o either_o euaristus_n bishop_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n or_o as_o some_o other_o say_v dionysius_n first_o assign_v the_o precinct_n to_o every_o parish_n and_o appoint_v to_o each_o presbyter_n a_o certain_a compass_n whereof_o himself_o shall_v take_v charge_n alone_o &_o in_o this_o kingdom_n one_o honorius_n sometime_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n do_v first_o divide_v they_o